Many pet parents report this oddly familiar, corn chiparoma emanating from their pups’ paws. And that includes Dr. David Haworth, DVM, executive vice president of research and development at Embark Veterinary.

Dr. Haworth is a fan of the smell of Frito paws on dogs. “It’s corn chips, it’s Doritos. It’s an umami, salty, earthy flavor that, if you’re really lucky, has grass overtones and rosemary,” he says. “It’s a bouquet.”

So, what is this scent? Why do dogs smell like Fritos in the first place, and is it something to worry about? Let’s dig in and find out.

All About Dog Frito Smell

Pet parents have compared the smell of their dogs’ paws to all kinds of salty snacks — corn chips, popcorn, and even Cheetos. 

In most cases, this odor comes from your dog’s feet or paws, rather than another part of their body. It’s often due to the sweat glands in the nooks and crannies of dog feet. These can create an ideal environment for microorganisms such as bacteria, yeast, and algae to cultivate.

Two bacteria in particular — Pseudomonas and Proteus — are the most common culprits behind dog Frito paws. They tend to thrive on dog feet, where they produce the yeasty aroma that smells like corn chips to many pet parents.

However, these offenders rarely act alone. Dogs who spend a lot of time outside can collect microorganisms from the dirt, grass, and other natural materials. As Dr. Haworth puts it, outdoor dogs have the “highest concentration of ground smells.”

Although the corn chip scent is usually strongest on a dog’s feet, Dr. Haworth says that it can also occur elsewhere. You might also smell that Frito scent near your dog’s tail head (where the back meets the tail) or even on the ears. Essentially, the smell can develop anywhere yeast and bacteria thrive.

Some dog breeds may be more susceptible to Frito feet than others. For instance, breeds such as Bulldogs, Shar Peis, and Pugs are more likely to contract skin fold dermatitis. And this condition can contribute to that distinctive corn chip smell. 

Breeds with extra-thick fur around their paws — such as Golden Retrievers or Bernese Mountain Dogs — also tend toward Frito feet. The more profuse the fur around their paws, the more likely it is to trap microorganisms.

Dr. Haworth adds that he thinks dogs have more strongly scented paws when they have big feet as opposed to small feet. “That’s just a mass effect, I would expect,” he says.

Why Does My Dog Smell Like Fritos?

In most cases, Frito-scented dog feet are completely normal and nothing to worry about.

However, a strong corn chip smell can also accompany infections on dog paws. This could happen if your dog has an infected nail bed, an infection within the paw crease, or even an infected paw laceration.

Dr. Haworth says the main signs of an infection are:

• Pain
• Redness
• Swelling 
• Foul or yeasty odor
• Excessive paw licking

So, while Frito paws on their own aren’t cause for concern, stay alert for other warning signs of infection.

In cases of infection, Dr. Haworth says, “You’d notice their discomfort. Or you’d see them licking their paws a lot more than usual because that’s the way that they scratch — with their teeth. They might hesitate to put their paw down,” he adds.

Some dog breeds are more susceptible to paw problems. For instance, one report noted that Labradors’ wide paws make them more likely to develop paw diseases. Similarly, Pekingese and some terriers are prone to foot dermatitis and other paw-related health issues.

If you think your dog might be suffering from some kind of paw infection, take them to the vet as soon as you can.

What to Do if Dog’s Paws Smell Like Fritos

As long as your dog’s Frito feet aren’t due to an infection or other paw health issue, there’s no need for treatment.

However, if the smell bothers you, Dr. Haworth offers a simple solution: bathtime.

“Make sure you like the smell of the shampoo and then give your dog a bath,” says Dr. Haworth. 

And if your dog has extra fur around their paw pads that could trap microorganisms, consider trimming that fur. This is what Dr. Haworth does for his golden retriever.

“I take a pair of scissors to his feet because he gets what we call hobbit feet — tufts of fur coming out between his toes,” says Dr. Haworth.

“I find it adorable, but it can trap bacteria or other organics that we don’t want trapped in there,” he notes.

You may find electric shavers with a guard safer to use between the paw pads. If you are using scissors, be extremely careful to avoid accidentally snipping the paw pads or the skin webbing between the toes.

If the smell persists, you can try cleaning your dog’s paws with a solution of chlorhexidine diluted with water. However, it’s important to use caution, says Dr. Haworth.

Chlorhexidine is a disinfectant with antiseptic properties. Even when it’s diluted, it can be toxic if ingested. So Dr. Haworth recommends ensuring your dog doesn’t lick their paws when the solution is on them. And after you wash their paws, carefully dry your dog’s feet with a towel.

If you want more advice on how to clean your dog’s stinky Frito feet, always seek advice from your veterinarian. A reputable dog groomer may also have good recommendations for managing Frito feet.

How to Prevent Dog Frito Feet

To help prevent your dog from having Frito feet, here are some expert tips for pet parents:

• Bathe your dog regularly
• Trim excess fur around their paw pads
• Wash their paws with diluted chlorhexidine, if necessary

But for the most part, unless there are signs of infection, pet parents don’t have to worry about Frito-scented paws. 

In those cases, “it’s absolutely harmless, and in fact, I find it to be a quite endearing smell,” says Dr. Haworth.

If you don’t love the scent already, maybe you’ll grow to love it, too.

The post Why Does My Dog Smell Like Fritos? appeared first on Great Pet Care.

Good Vets: Why They’re Important

Just like humans, our pets need regular care to help them live healthy and happy lives. That’s why it’s so important to find a great local veterinarian who you can trust. 

“Finding a good vet is very important because they basically become your partner in your pet’s health journey,” says Dr. Kelly Hood, a small animal general practitioner and veterinary representative for Pet Portraits. “A skilled vet doesn’t only treat illnesses, they also help prevent them. They’ll know your pet’s history and be able to pick up on subtle changes and guide you through critical decisions. It’s pretty much the same as having a family doctor for your pet.” 

Connecting with vets in the area can give you easy access to care when your pet needs it most. Let’s review some tips to help you find the best vet near you!

5 Tips for Finding the Best Vet Near You

A natural concern for pet parents is ensuring the well-being of their pets. You may be wondering, “How do I find the best vet near me? Can I really trust internet results?” Nearby veterinarians are always a great place to start, but there’s a lot more for you to consider when looking for a veterinarian. 

“The best place to find a great vet is through recommendations,” advises Dr. Helle Brandrup, a certified veterinarian and wellness advocate. “As a veterinarian myself, most clients tell me that they were recommended by friends or family. No one is going to market their vet’s services for free if they are not exceptional at their job.”

When to search

Planning is key when looking for great care for your pet. Before you welcome a dog or cat into your home, searching for vets in the area is just as important as getting supplies. Ideally, your pet should see a veterinarian for a checkup within the first few days of bringing them home.

Where to look

One option for finding a vet is an internet search. Here are some search terms to try:

• Best veterinarian near me
• Best veterinarians near me
• Local veterinarians
• Best rated vets near me

You can also use GreatPetCare’s Find a Vet tool to easily search for veterinarians nearby.

It’s a good idea to begin your search within a smaller radius of your home. You want access to your pet’s care to be convenient and close, especially if an emergency arises. Most locations have several vets in the area, so you will most likely have options to choose from. 

Who to ask

Word of mouth is usually the best place to start. Talk to your neighbors and friends and family who are local to your area. Ask them which vet they use and why. Hearing first-hand accounts from people you know is always a good idea because you can ask follow-up questions and get a sense of how the provider treats their clients. 

You also may know someone who isn’t nearby but can recommend a practice with multiple locations, so don’t rule out asking pet parents who are farther away. If you don’t know many people in your area, you can reach out to professionals who work with animals, such as:

• Trainers
• Breeders
• Groomers
• Local shelters
• Local pet stores

If you’re moving to a new area, you can also ask your current vet for recommendations. Good veterinarians will want to ensure your pet continues to have access to great care, especially after they have formed a bond with your pet. Don’t shy away from asking professionals for advice!

What to research

So, you’ve got some names of local vets. What now? Before you give them a call, you should do a little research. Some searching online can give you lots of information to help you make your decision, including:

• Online reviews of the practice
• Credentials and accreditations from organizations such as the American Animal Hospital Association (AAHA)
• Professional associations, such as the American Veterinary Medical Association (AVMA)
• Designation as a Cat-Friendly practice (if searching for your feline friend)

Try not to get too bogged down with the research. This step will help you get a sense of the provider and their practice, but it should not be the deciding factor. As Dr. Hood points out, “One thing you shouldn’t do is only rely on online reviews.”

Visit before committing

You’ve got the recommendations, you’ve done the research, but there’s another important step to take before committing to a new vet. Just like you wouldn’t buy a car before sitting in it and giving it a test drive, you should physically go to see the office of the vet you are considering. 

When you get to the vet’s practice, be sure to take in the vibe. Make note of the pet parents who are there. Do they seem stressed or relaxed? Is the waiting room chaotic or orderly? How does the staff interact with the pets, pet parents and each other? Is the facility clean? 

You will know whether or not you get a good feeling from the practice based on how the facility looks and the interactions you see. You can learn a lot from simply observing!

Questions to Ask a Vet Before You Decide

When you go check out a veterinary practice, you should arrange (ahead of time) to speak to the vet while you are there. There are several questions to ask a veterinarian as part of your research, so let’s review some of the most important ones. 

Their experience

One size does not fit all in the world of veterinary medicine. While vets are trained to care for all animals, some specialize in particular breeds or species. Ask the vet what their experience is with your pet’s breed. As they talk about their experience, you can gauge whether they will be able to provide the level of care you expect for your pet. 

Hours and availability

As we all know, life happens. Emergencies tend to pop up outside of regular office hours, so what is the vet’s availability? Ask the vet what their hours of operation are and how long patients typically need to wait for an appointment when requested. Many vets offer same-day emergency visits for an additional fee, as well as after-hours emergency care. Take the time to learn the vet’s availability to see if their schedule will fit with yours. 

Rates/fees

Talking about money can be uncomfortable, but Dr. Hood advises asking the questions anyway. “Don’t be shy to ask about costs and payment options. A good vet will be transparent about these things.” The cost of veterinary care varies between practices and between regions. Some practices may offer payment plans or care packages to help spread payments throughout the year, rather than getting hit with a large bill at each annual visit. Some practices may have a benevolence fund or discounts for pet parents who can’t afford the care their pet needs. Knowing your options ahead of time reduces stress when emergencies pop up. 

Do they accept pet insurance?

Pet insurance is always good to have. There are many options to choose from, but they all offer peace of mind when emergencies occur. If you are planning to have pet insurance, you should check with the vet to see how they handle it. Some practices may take care of the pet insurance process for you, and some may give guidance on how to submit claims for reimbursement. It’s important to get clarification on the process before you find yourself in a position where you need to use your pet’s insurance. 

Communication options

We don’t usually think about this ahead of time, but there will be times when you will need to get in touch with your pet’s care provider. There may be a question you need to ask a veterinarian, you may need to check on vaccination records for a grooming appointment, or you may just need to schedule your pet’s annual exam. Knowing how to get in touch and what to expect when communicating with your provider will alleviate some of the frustration and anxiety. Some vets will return calls themselves, some will relay a message through a technician, some will respond to messages via a portal, etc. Ask how your vet communicates and what you can expect to help you decide if that type of communication will work for you. One way to keep in touch with your vet and help you stay on top of your pet’s needs is through a GreatPetCare account. 

Buying medication

There comes a point when our pets need some type of medication to treat an illness or to help them live more comfortably. Ask the vet how they handle pet medications so you know what to expect should the need arise. Larger veterinary practices may dispense the meds themselves, and some may provide a prescription for you to fill. No matter the approach, your vet should be able to explain exactly how to get the meds your pet needs and how much they will cost. 

Vet’s approach to medicine

As with human medicine, veterinary medicine is constantly evolving and improving. It’s a good idea to ask a potential vet about their general approach to medicine, and if they stay up-to-date with the latest developments in the industry. Their response will give you an idea if they have a more holistic or integrated approach to treating pets. This would also be a good time to ask if the practice offers after-hours emergency care and surgical procedures. If the vet does not offer these services, ask how they handle emergencies. 

How many vets are at the practice

Similar to a doctor’s office, a veterinarian’s office can have a single provider or many providers available. When deciding whether a vet is a good fit for you and your pet, find out how many doctors are at the practice. 

If there are many, Dr. Brandrup advises pet parents to ask, “Will I be working with a specific doctor or would I be scheduled with the first available one?” Depending on the answer, you may or may not feel comfortable with how the practice manages patient care. While having a single provider for your pet would be beneficial for building a relationship, having multiple providers available can increase availability to see your pet when they need care. 

When to Consider Switching Vets

Despite our best efforts, sometimes our chosen vet is not the right fit. There can be a number of reasons for this. Even if your vet has great reviews, if they are not meeting your needs, it’s okay to make the switch. Consider the following when making your decision and transition. 

Reasons for switching

If you’re not happy with your vet, you may be on the fence about making a switch. These are some reasons why a switch is warranted:

• You and/or your pet are treated poorly
• Your provider is not upfront about costs and options for care
• Your pet has been misdiagnosed
• Your provider comes across as insensitive to you and/or your pet
• Your provider is a poor communicator

While you may have been with your vet for a while, receiving poor service is a reason to leave. Dr. Brandrup elaborates, “Never feel bad about switching. If you feel that you are not getting adequate care for your pet, then it is a sign that you should be looking elsewhere. Lack of communication is also a big red flag. If you feel that you are not being listened to or that your concerns are not regarded, then it is best to switch.”

What to do when switching

When you make the decision to switch, be sure to make the transition as smooth as possible. Here are a few things to remember in this scenario:

• Request your pet’s records from your current vet
• Let your current vet know why you are leaving 
• Find another vet before leaving to avoid a lapse in care

While it may feel uncomfortable to reach out for records and to let the vet know why you are leaving, it will ultimately make life easier for you. It will also give important feedback to the vet to help them improve their practice moving forward. 

Finding a Good Veterinarian Is Just the Start

When you find a veterinarian who is a great fit for you and your pet, your job is not done! Pets need regular checkups and vaccinations to stay healthy. Stay on top of your pet’s annual appointments by scheduling ahead of time. Pay attention to your pet’s habits so you will be aware if there are any issues that need attention. Conveniently, you can use the GreatPetCare account to keep track of your pet’s appointments and vaccinations, and even keep notes on their behavior for your next appointment. 

Remember, finding the best vet for your pet is just the first step in this long-term relationship. “The best way to partner with your local vet is to think of it as a team effort,” Dr. Brandrup advises. “[We] take our jobs very seriously, but we need to remember that the decisions we make for pets will also affect the owner. That is why when it comes to creating an exceptional partnership, teamwork is essential.”

Dr. Hood adds, “Open communication is essential. Share all changes you notice in your pet, even if they seem small. Be honest about your pet’s lifestyle and diet. Ensure you follow through with recommended treatments and preventative care, and always ask questions for clarity when you need it. Remember — you know your pet better than anyone. Your vet should be available to offer help and guidance to keep your pet healthy and living [their] best normal life.”

The post Choosing a Veterinarian: How to Find the Best Vet for Your Pet appeared first on Great Pet Care.

Pheromones are natural chemicals that send signals to your dog’s brain, influencing how they may behave or communicate with other dogs. For instance, dogs may emit pheromones through urine when they’re marking territory. Mother dogs also release a calming pheromone while nursing their puppies. This second type is known as a “dog appeasing pheromone.”

“I’m always super fascinated by the idea that animals perceive the world in ways that are completely foreign to us,” says Dr. David Haworth, a veterinarian and executive vice president at Embark Veterinary, a canine genomics and biotechnology company based in Boston. “And pheromones … are a huge area that our pets ‘see’ that we are just blind to.”

So, how do dog pheromone collars work? Let’s get into it.

What is a Pheromone Collar for Dogs?

Ideal for pups of any age or size, pheromone collars work by releasing a synthetic version of the dog-appeasing pheromone. Dogs detect this pheromone through their vomeronasal organ, or Jacobsen’s organ, which is located in their nasal cavity. 

“In terms of the pheromone collars, they are using pheromones that release oxytocin and give more of a calming [effect] to dogs,” Dr. Haworth says.

In addition to collars, pheromone sprays and diffusers can be equally as effective, according to Dr. Haworth. “If you can spray or use collars for pheromones to help calm them down, then hopefully you have a better experience for that animal.” However, he adds, the pheromone collar has the added benefit of “going with the animal.”

Dog Pheromone Collar: Uses and Benefits

What are the potential benefits of using a pheromone collar for dogs? One clear advantage is that it can help calm a dog with anxiety. 

Dr. Haworth says there is “strong evidence” showing that dogs who use pheromone collars exhibit reduced signs of anxiety, including lower heart rates and fewer anxiety-related behaviors. For instance, one study found that pheromone collars successfully reduced sound-induced fear and anxiety in Beagles. [1] 

A dog collar with pheromones may also help lessen other behaviors like barking, chewing, or urine marking, but Dr. Haworth says it depends on the root cause of the behavior.

“If a dog is barking because [they’re] hardwired to bark, like a Beagle … you’re not going to get rid of that by making them a little calmer,” he explains. “On the other hand, if [they’re] barking because [they’re] reactive and…in a heightened state of anxiety, then sure, the collar could potentially help.”

Dr. Haworth says pheromone collars can be part of a long-term solution to helping dogs with anxiety. However, the collars may “lose their effect over time.”

Pet parents can also look for other solutions to help dogs with anxiety, such as playing classical music, putting them in ThunderShirts, and making their environment more secure and comforting.

“If I’m really concerned about my animal, then of course I’m going to try a bunch of things and see what works,” Dr. Haworth notes. 

There are many different pheromone collars on the market, ranging in cost from about $17-$40. Here are a few examples: 

• NurtureCalm 24/7 Pheromone Collar
• ZENIDOG Pheromone Collar for Dogs
• ThunderEase (Powered by Adaptil) Calming Collar

Are Pheromone Collars Safe for Dogs?

According to Dr. Haworth, pheromone collars don’t have any side effects and are extremely safe for dogs. “They’re not pharmaceutical,” he explains. “It’s not like we’re giving them anxiolytic drugs. Essentially, we’re creating an artificial situation to tell them that others of their species have been in this situation, or [are] currently in that situation, and they’re fine.”

However, he adds that one potential downside to pheromone collars is that pet parents might use them as a “crutch” rather than address the reason behind a dog’s anxiety or other behavioral issue. 

Not only that, but the collars aren’t going to work in every situation. “A dog may be mildly concerned around fireworks or thunderstorms, and you give [them] a pheromone collar and they’re fine, except for New Year’s Eve when fireworks are going off in the next door neighbor’s yard,” Dr. Haworth says. 

He also suggests checking to make sure your dog won’t experience irritation or have a bad reaction to the pheromone collar before putting it on them. That said, adverse reactions to the pheromones themselves are pretty rare — it’s more likely that the structure of the collar itself may cause irritation. 

Additionally, Dr. Haworth recommends always keeping an eye on your dog to make sure they’re not eating the collar. This can cause mild gastrointestinal upset including vomiting and diarrhea. 

Do Dog Pheromone Collars Work? The Verdict

In short, yes, dog pheromone collars work. In fact, they can be a life-changing solution for anxious dogs, providing them with consistent calming comfort.

If you have any questions about pheromone collars and whether they’re the right fit for your dog, be sure to speak with your veterinarian. 

Reference:

1. Landsberg GM, Beck A, Lopez A, Deniaud M, Araujo JA, Milgram NW. “Dog-appeasing pheromone collars reduce sound-induced fear and anxiety in beagle dogs: a placebo-controlled study.” Vet Rec. 2015 Sep 12;177(10):260. doi: 10.1136/vr.103172. Epub 2015 Aug 26.

The post Pheromone Collars for Dogs: Do They Work? appeared first on Great Pet Care.

6 Reasons We’re Grateful for Veterinarians

Being a pet parent is a big responsibility, and part of that responsibility is having a family veterinarian who will be able to care for your pet throughout their life. If you’re wondering how to find a good vet, you can start by using our vet finder tool. If you’re wondering what makes a good vet, read on for some inspiring stories from a variety of grateful pet parents.

They Treat Our Pets Like a Part of the Family

Even though it’s not part of the veterinarian job description, veterinarians understand how important pets are to families. Matt J. describes his first vet experience after adopting a dog:

“When we first adopted Brandy, we didn’t know what we were doing! We decided to go to our local animal hospital to have Brandy checked out, but we didn’t know what to expect. As soon as we walked in the door, Brandy was treated like a part of the family. She was given pets and treats, they spoke sweetly to her, and they made us feel like we were all working together to give Brandy the best care possible.”

They Give a High Level of Personalized Care

So, what does a veterinarian do that makes us feel confident and comfortable with trusting them to care for our pets? They give a high level of personalized care, making sure to be very familiar with our pets’ medical needs and unique personalities. Jenny H. explains how her vet gives personalized care for her Rottweiler, Adam:

“Adam is a very big boy, and very sweet. He is very reactive to small animals, though. My vet understands Adam’s personality and the temperament of Rotties, so she makes sure that when we arrive, Adam is taken right to an exam room without having to wait in the lobby. Even though he is big, my vet treats him like a special boy and gives him lots of attention. She listens to my concerns and will make suggestions without making me feel pressured. When he has bloodwork, she personally calls me to give me the results. I just love my vet!”

They Give Us More Time With Our Pets

When our pets get older, they often develop medical conditions that need treatment and monitoring. These medical conditions can be expensive and overwhelming, but having a great veterinarian can help us navigate these tough times. Andy A. explains how his vet helped his Cocker Spaniel, Sadie, live another three years:

“Sadie had been through a lot with us, through a lot of heartache and hardship. She was special for so many reasons, and we were willing to do what we needed to do to give her a happy and healthy life. When she developed diabetes later in life, our vet took the time to explain our options for treatment. Our vet coached us on how to give insulin injections and how to monitor her for signs of low and high blood sugar. Our vet was readily available by phone or through the app, which we needed to use a lot in the beginning. With our vet’s help, we became expert caregivers and Sadie was able to stay with us for another three years.” 

They Stay Calm in an Emergency

If you’re wondering what to look for in a veterinarian, you may want to consider someone who is also an after-hours emergency vet. Just like humans, pet emergencies can pop up at any time. Knowing who to call and what to do can make all the difference. Kelly Ann C. explains how her veterinarian was able to care for her cat in an emergency:

“One night, I noticed our cat Isabelle was having trouble breathing. We called our vet and hopped in the car right away to take her right over to their emergency department. When we arrived we were completely panicked, but we were greeted with calm and confidence when we reached our vet. We immediately felt relieved that she was in good hands. Our vet was able to help Isabelle and send her home with us later that night. We will forever be grateful to him for being able to save her.” 

They Help Us Make the Tough Decisions

An important quality of a veterinarian is their ability to focus on the needs of each pet and offer options. In stressful situations, pet parents need a vet who is compassionate and understanding of our circumstances. One of the most sensitive times for pet parents is when a beloved pet is nearing the end of their life. Molly W. explains this situation with her Lab, Thor:

“Thor basically grew up with me, so when he was old and in pain, it was very difficult to decide what to do. At first, I was unwilling to consider letting him go, so my vet worked with me to figure out the best course of treatment to keep Thor comfortable. As time went on, my vet had a frank discussion with me about Thor’s needs. She explained that we could keep giving Thor meds to keep him going, but he did not have a good quality of life. We decided to let Thor go to relieve him of his pain. When the time came, I gave him his favorite cheese and then cuddled him as he drifted off to sleep. Why are veterinarians important? Because they help us through difficult decisions with our pets.”

They Have Endless Compassion

Most veterinarians are also pet parents, so they get it. They really do. They understand how important our pets are to us and the challenges that come with being a pet parent. When it comes time to make tough decisions, they have endless compassion for both pets and pet parents. Let’s go back to Matt and Brandy:

“Brandy was the absolute best and I loved her so much. When she developed a tumor behind her eye, my vet helped me with monitoring her condition to make sure she was comfortable. One day, we reached a point where we could no longer keep Brandy comfortable. We knew it was time to help her pass. When I took Brandy to my vet for the last time, it was devastating for me to let her go. The next day, a bouquet of flowers was delivered to my house from my vet with the sweetest note. It said, ‘We are so sorry for your loss. We will all miss Brandy, she was such a special and loving girl. We thank you for letting us be a part of her life.’ I will never forget how it made me feel to receive those flowers and feel the compassion from Brandy’s vet. I will always be grateful for that act of kindness.”

How to Show Your Vet Appreciation

Through the stories we shared, you can clearly see how impactful a good veterinarian can be. When you’re considering what to look for in a vet, or what questions to ask them, think about how you and your pet would want to be treated. Pet parents appreciate the level of care veterinarians provide, and finding a way to say thank you is a great way to show that appreciation.

Here are some ideas for how to thank a vet:

• Give them a great review 
• Support a charity in their honor
• Give them a heartfelt thank you note
• Drop off treats for the office
• Send flowers

How to Communicate With Your Vet

When you’re concerned about your pet, you will have questions to ask a veterinarian. Veterinarians will listen to your questions and give guidance based on their expertise and understanding of you and your pet. 

The importance of communication in veterinary practice is key, and one of the ways you can make it happen is by using the GreatPetCare account and app. Signing up for a GreatPetCare account gives you access to features like dosing reminders, appointment reminders, a weight tracker, and more. The GreatPetCare app also has a health journal feature to help you keep track of what’s going on with your pet. All of the information you record in your GreatPetCare account and app will help communicate your pet’s needs to your vet. 

To all of the veterinarians out there, we thank you! 

The post 6 Reasons We’re Grateful for Veterinarians appeared first on Great Pet Care.

Let’s explore some of the top spring hazards for pets — and how you can keep your furry family members safe.

10 Spring Hazards for Pets

Standing/Communal Water 

As temperatures rise, our pets will be drinking more to stay cool. While streams and puddles may seem like convenient water sources, they can carry harmful bacteria, parasites, and even toxins. “Drinking from these sources can expose your pet to diseases like leptospirosis and giardia, which can also be spread to humans,” says Dr. Liza Cahn, a veterinary consultant with Embrace Pet Insurance. 

And while water bowls at your local outdoor patios may be tempting, Dr. Cahn explains they can also be an easy source of passing diseases between dogs, such as the dog flu and kennel cough. To keep your pet safe, it’s best to carry fresh water and a travel water bowl with you during outdoor activities. 

External Parasites

With warmer weather comes an influx of pesky parasites like fleas, ticks, and mosquitoes, all of which can spread disease. “Fleas and ticks surge in the spring, so it’s crucial that your pet is up-to-date on their flea, tick, and heartworm prevention,” explains Dr. Whitney Miller, chief veterinarian at Petco. 

Pet parents should use veterinary-recommended parasite control such as Midamox Topical Solution on their pets year-round, not just in the spring. But, it helps to avoid the spots where these pests thrive during the spring, like tall grass and woodsy areas.

Here is a closer look at each of these pests:

Fleas

Fleas are a common nuisance, but they can cause more issues than itching. “Fleas can lead to blood loss, anemia, and allergic reactions,” Dr. Cahn says. If your pet is allergic to flea saliva, even a single bite can cause severe, widespread skin irritation. Fleas can also transmit tapeworms if eaten — which is common when your pet is biting their skin to relieve the itching they cause. 

To prevent infestations, use flea preventatives recommended by your veterinarian. Remember to only use feline-specific flea meds on your cat — many canine flea control products are toxic to cats.

Ticks

Ticks can transmit some serious diseases, such as Lyme disease and anaplasmosis. Dr. Cahn advises checking your pet for ticks after outdoor activities, especially in wooded or grassy areas. If you find a tick, remove it promptly using fine-tipped tweezers, not your fingers. Early removal is key to preventing the spread of disease, and staying on top of tick control can help ensure ticks die before they get a chance to hurt your pet.

Mosquitoes

Mosquitoes may seem like a minor annoyance, but they’re a major concern thanks to their role in spreading heartworm disease. “Heartworm larvae are transmitted when an infected mosquito bites your pet,” Dr. Cahn explains. The larvae mature in the heart and lungs, causing serious health issues. Keeping your pet on preventive heartworm medication is the best way to protect them from this potentially fatal disease.

Intestinal Parasites

More time outside means more exposure to intestinal parasites, such as hookworms, roundworms, and whipworms. These parasites are often spread through contaminated soil or feces from other animals. Symptoms may not always be obvious, but some signs that your pet has intestinal parasites can include diarrhea, vomiting, and weight loss. 

“Use a prescription preventative from your vet year-round and have your pet’s fecal sample checked annually to reduce the risk,” Dr. Cahn says. And always remember to clean up after your pet to prevent spreading worms to others!

Hot Cars and Heat Stroke

With temperatures rising, heat stroke starts to become a real concern for pets during the spring months, especially when left in a parked car. Dogs and cats don’t regulate their body temperature as efficiently as humans, making them vulnerable to overheating. “Never leave your pet unattended in a car, as heat stroke can occur within minutes,” Dr. Cahn warns. 

Signs of heat stroke include excessive panting, lethargy, collapse, and difficulty breathing. If you think your pet is suffering from heat stroke, get them to an emergency vet ASAP.

Toxic Plants

Springtime means flowers and plants are in full bloom, but some of these can be toxic to pets. Common flowers like lilies, daffodils, and tulips can lead to serious health problems if accidentally eaten. “Symptoms of plant poisoning can include vomiting, diarrhea, drooling, lethargy, tremors, difficulty breathing, and even kidney failure and seizures,” Dr. Cahn says. Some symptoms occur right away, while others may take days to develop.

Here is a list of common plants and flowers that are toxic that pet parents may stumble upon in the spring:

• Aloe  
• Apple trees  
• Azaleas  
• Birds of Paradise  
• Boxwoods  
• Calla Lily  
• Lily of the Valley  
• Holly  
• Oleanders  
• Wisteria   
• Amaryllis  
• Daffodil  
• Eucalyptus  
• Mums  
• Sago Palm  
• Tulip and Hyacinth bulbs  
• Poinsettia

Dr. Miller advises pet parents to keep plants out of reach in your home and be cautious when walking in areas where these plants are common. If you think your pet may have eaten something toxic, use the Pet Poison Hotline for advice or get them to your vet right away.

Seasonal Allergies

Just like humans, pets can suffer from the onslaught of seasonal allergies during warmer months. Pollen, grass, and other environmental irritants are more prevalent in the spring, leading to symptoms such as:

• Excessive biting or scratching at skin
• Ear infections
• Skin redness
• Hair loss
• Sneezing 
• Watery eyes
• Pawing at eyes or ears

“Environmental allergies, or atopy, can cause a lot of discomfort for pets, so it’s important to work with your veterinarian for proper diagnosis and treatment,” Dr. Cahn says. They can help identify what allergens are causing the most problems and recommend strategies to help lessen the symptoms through medications, special diets, or immunotherapy.

Bee/Wasp Stings

Bee stings typically cause only slight discomfort, like mild swelling and pain at the sting site, and will subside on their own. Pet parents can apply a cold compress to the sting site to reduce inflammation, though it’s not always necessary. In some cases, your vet might suggest giving antihistamines (such as Benadryl) to help, but this should only be done under veterinary guidance. 

While most stings aren’t something to worry about, some pets can experience severe allergic reactions, especially if stung multiple times. “If you notice signs of a more serious reaction, like facial swelling, difficulty breathing, vomiting, or hives, get your pet to the vet immediately,” advises Dr. Miller. 

Open Windows and Doors

With warmer weather comes the temptation to open windows and doors for fresh air. However, this can lead to accidents if your pet escapes or falls. Cats, in particular, are at risk of falling from windows or balconies. While we may think cats can land on their feet, a fall from this height can lead to an array of injuries, such as broken limbs, chest trauma, head injuries, and shock — a condition known as high-rise syndrome. 

“Make sure that window screens are secure and your pet doesn’t have access to open windows or balconies,” Dr. Cahn advises. She suggests microchipping your pet, too, in case they do get out and wander off.

Toxic Products

Spring cleaning often involves chemicals like bleach and essential oils or fertilizers and pesticides, many of which can be toxic to pets. These products can cause skin irritation or chemical burns if your pet comes into contact with them, or serious health problems if ingested. 

“Eating a few blades of grass with fertilizer on them is unlikely to result in poisoning, but if a pet gets into a direct source of fertilizer, they could experience serious effects like vomiting, diarrhea, and seizures,” Dr. Miller warns.

To keep your pet safe, use pet-friendly cleaning products and store harmful substances out of their reach. If you suspect poisoning, contact your vet or a pet poison hotline immediately.

Easter and Valentine’s Day Candy

Spring brings several holidays that are celebrated with candy and sweets, which often contain ingredients that are harmful to our pets. Harmful ingredients may include:

• Xylitol: This sweetener is commonly used in sugar-free products, such as candy, gum, diet foods, baked goods and toothpaste. It can cause a severe drop in blood sugar or even liver failure in dogs (though cats don’t seem quite as affected). Symptoms can start minutes after eating xylitol, so time is of the essence if your pup accidentally eats any.
• Nuts: Due to their size, many nuts (like pistachios) pose a choking hazard to pets. Their teeth aren’t made for crunching on nuts like ours are, so pets often accidentally swallow nuts whole. Other nuts can be high in sodium and lead to pancreatitis in cats or are poisonous, like macadamia nuts, and should be completely off-limits to pets.  
• Chocolate: Chocolate is toxic to dogs and cats due to its high levels of caffeine and theobromine. The darker the chocolate, the higher the concentration, which makes dark (including bakers) chocolate the most dangerous. Eating chocolate can cause vomiting and diarrhea in pets, or more serious symptoms like abnormal heartbeat, muscle tremors, and seizures.

By taking proper precautions and following these springtime safety tips for pets, you can help keep your dog or cat safe and healthy this season.

The post 10 Spring Hazards for Pets: What to Watch Out for This Season appeared first on Great Pet Care.

So, how exactly do water additives work and what should you look for in a quality water additive for cats? We spoke with two veterinarians to get the inside scoop. 

Water Additive for Cats: What Is It?

Water additives are liquid solutions added to your cat’s drinking water, designed to help support their dental health. 

Though they provide useful benefits, water additives are not a substitute for regular brushing, which remains the most effective way to remove plaque from your cat’s teeth. Think of water additives as an extra layer of defense against issues like bad breath and plaque buildup.

Compared to other dental care products like gels, powders, or wipes, water additives stand out for their ease of use. Unlike gels or powders that need to be applied directly to your cat’s teeth, or wipes that require some handling, water additives are more passive, working as your cat hydrates throughout the day.

Should You Consider a Water Additive for Cats?

“Water additives are primarily preventive,” says veterinarian Dr. Penny Coder. “They help slow down or prevent plaque and tartar buildup, but they can’t cure or reverse existing dental issues like gingivitis, resorptive lesions, or advanced periodontal disease.” 

For cats with existing oral health problems, Dr. Coder says a veterinary visit is necessary for more intensive treatment, such as professional cleanings or extractions.

Benefits of a Dental Water Additive for Cats

While water additives for cats aren’t a magic cure-all, incorporating one into your cat’s routine can be a simple and effective way to support their oral health. Below are some of the key benefits:

Makes dental care less stressful

Brushing a cat’s teeth can be a feat, and some pet parents aren’t able to do it as much as they’d like (if ever). Water additives offer a stress-free approach to dental care, allowing your cat to drink as usual while receiving dental care benefits, says Dr. Gabre Denton, a veterinarian at TeachMe.To.

If brushing isn’t an option, a daily water additive is a helpful alternative. However, it’s still important to schedule professional dental cleanings with your vet once a year or every couple of years, he advises.

Fights plaque

Plaque is a sticky film of bacteria that naturally forms on your cat’s teeth after eating. If it’s not removed, plaque can harden into tartar, which is much more difficult to eliminate and can only be removed by a vet during a professional cleaning. 

Plaque buildup is a leading cause of dental issues in cats, including gingivitis (inflammation of the gums) and periodontal disease, which is a more advanced stage of gum disease. When left unchecked, plaque and tartar can cause painful inflammation, infection, and even tooth loss.

“Water additives often contain prebiotics, enzymes, or antibacterial agents that help break down plaque and prevent tartar formation,” Dr. Coder says.

Reaches areas toothbrushes can’t

Even with regular brushing, it’s difficult to reach every nook and cranny in your cat’s mouth. Water additives get to those hard-to-reach areas, reducing the risk of plaque accumulation in less accessible spots.

Freshens breath

A cat’s breath will never smell like roses, but really bad breath is often a sign of underlying dental problems. Water additives are formulated to combat bad breath by targeting the bacteria responsible for it, helping keep your cat’s breath fresh, according to Dr. Denton. 

Things to Consider When Using Water Additives

While they can be a helpful part of your cat’s dental care routine, there are a few things pet parents should keep in mind about water additives:

They can’t cure or reverse oral health problems

“Water additives are great for preventing dental issues by reducing plaque and freshening breath, but they won’t cure or reverse existing problems like dental calculus, tooth resorption, or bone loss due to dental and gum disease,” Dr. Denton says. If your cat already has dental problems, a visit to the vet is necessary for proper diagnosis and treatment.

They can’t replace brushing, checkups, and professional care

“While water additives can be a supplementary tool, brushing is still the gold standard for removing plaque, reversing early periodontal disease, and maintaining optimal dental health,” explains Dr. Coder. “Additionally, regular dental exams are important for detecting issues early, as many dental diseases in cats can be hidden without obvious signs until they become severe.”

They may cause some cats to avoid drinking water

While many water additives for cats are flavorless, some have a taste or smell. Some cats might be sensitive to these changes, which could cause them to drink less water. It’s important to monitor your cat’s water intake when introducing an additive to ensure they aren’t avoiding their water.

They may not work with cat water fountains

The filter in cat water fountains may remove key ingredients in the water additive, or the ingredients might interfere with the pump. Check if the product is safe to use with fountains before adding it to your cat’s water.

They may cause side effects in some cats

While water additives are formulated to be safe, some cats may experience side effects like digestive upset or allergic reactions. If you notice any changes in your cat’s behavior, appetite, or bathroom habits after introducing a water additive, discontinue use and check in with your veterinarian.

How to Choose the Best Water Additive for Cats’ Teeth

Not all water additives are created equal. Here’s how to find a safe, effective option that gets your cat’s stamp of approval:

Ask your veterinarian for a recommendation

Your vet is your best resource when it comes to your cat’s health. They can recommend safe and effective products based on your cat’s individual needs. 

Look for VOHC approved products for cats

The Veterinary Oral Health Council (VOHC) evaluates dental products for pets, and their seal of approval means the product has met certain standards for effectiveness and safety. Choosing a VOHC approved water additive can give you peace of mind that you’re using a trusted option.

Test a few to see which your cat prefers

Since some cats can be picky about changes in their water, you may need to try a few different additives to see which one your cat accepts best. Some products are flavorless, while others have a mild taste—so monitor your cat’s reaction to make sure they’re still drinking enough water.

Ensure compatibility

Consider whether the additive is compatible with your cat’s current water setup, particularly if you use a water fountain. 

Water Additives to Consider

While cat additives can be purchased from local pet stores or various online retailers, there are significant benefits to buying directly from your veterinarian or their online pharmacy.

Buying through your vet’s pharmacy ensures that you’re receiving a genuine, high-quality product. It eliminates the risk of counterfeit or low-grade additives that may be found on less regulated online platforms.

Additionally, since your veterinarian has a thorough understanding of your cat’s medical history, they can recommend water additives that work best for your pet’s specific oral health concerns. 

So, which water additives should you consider? Here are some pet parent favorites: 

Vetradent Water Additive for Dogs & Cats

This water additive, designed to fight plaque and tartar, is formulated using cutting-edge research on bacterial biofilms. Its active ingredients bind to magnesium, calcium, and iron found in dental biofilm, effectively removing the food source of harmful bacteria. 

Virbac C.E.T. AQUADENT FR3SH Dental Solution

This water additive contains pomegranate extract, a natural antioxidant that helps reduce plaque and bacteria, as well as inulin, a prebiotic that promotes bacterial balance to fight bad breath. It has a mint scent, which some cats may enjoy, while others might not.

Oxyfresh Premium Pet Care Solution Cat & Dog Dental Water Additive

This water additive features a blend of Oxygene and zinc to eliminate bad breath, reduce plaque buildup, and protect your cat’s gums. It’s completely tasteless and odorless, so your cat won’t notice any change to their water.

Oratene Enzymatic Brushless Water Additive

This flavorless water additive contains enzymes that work together to inhibit odor-causing bacteria and reduce plaque formation. It does so by making plaque water-soluble, preventing it from binding to the teeth.

Dental Fresh Advanced Plaque & Tartar Dog & Cat Dental Water Additive

Is your cat already dealing with dental problems? This water additive is designed to help protect against the progression of moderate to severe periodontal issues when used as part of a daily oral care routine.

Water Additives for Cats: Tips and Tricks for Success

Here are some tips to help your cat accept the water additive and get the most benefit from it:

Introduce gradually

Some cats may be sensitive to changes in their water, so introduce water additives gradually. Start by adding a small portion of the recommended dose to their water dish and slowly increase as tolerated. This can help your cat adjust to any changes in taste or smell without becoming discouraged from drinking water.

Replace water daily

Water containing an additive should be dumped out and replaced daily. This helps keep the additive fresh (and most effective) and the water clean.

Ask your vet about interactions and safety

If your cat is on medication or has a health condition, check with your veterinarian to ensure the water additive won’t interfere. 

The Bottom Line on Water Additives for Cats

Let’s wrap up with a reminder from one of our veterinary experts: “Water additives are a nice boost for your cat’s dental health, but they can’t replace daily brushing or regular vet checkups,” notes Dr. Denton. “Brushing is still the best way to remove plaque, and checkups help catch any issues early, so think of the additives as a helpful extra in your cat’s dental routine.” 

Reference

1. Cornell Feline Health Center. “Feline Dental Disease.” Cornell University College of Veterinary Medicine, 4 Oct. 2017, www.vet.cornell.edu/departments-centers-and-institutes/cornell-feline-health-center/health-information/feline-health-topics/feline-dental-disease.

‌

The post Water Additive for Cats: Benefits and Uses appeared first on Great Pet Care.

With that in mind, we asked veterinarians for their best advice about keeping dogs safe, warm, and toasty all winter long. 

Find out what the experts say about protecting dogs from the cold, whether they’re short-coated or super fluffy. You’ll discover tips to combat the chill within your home and without. Plus, given the surge in homeless dogs, we have ideas for keeping stray pups safe and warm, too.

Do Dogs Get Cold?

Don’t let that fur fool you. Despite the extra layer, dogs experience cold weather much like we do.

“Just because they have a fur coat does not mean they are fine in cold weather,” says Dr. Amber Karwacki, DVM, with Heart+Paw Callowhill in Philadelphia, PA. 

Generally, veterinarians recommend exercising caution when temperatures dip below 45 degrees Fahrenheit (7 degrees Celsius), especially with smaller and short-haired breeds. “Below 32 degrees Fahrenheit, you should be cautious, and below 20 degrees Fahrenheit, it’s potentially dangerous for any dog,” says Dr. Lisa Lippman, DVM, director of Virtual Medicine for Bond Vet.

The rules for dogs and cold weather vary by breed, however, so there is some wiggle room here. Cold-weather dogs like Alaskan Malamutes, Siberian Huskies, Saint Bernards, and Samoyeds have thick double coats to shield them from the elements.

“Arctic breeds that have been acclimated to the weather can stay out in temperatures down to zero for as long as they want” says Dr. Karwacki. However, that’s only if you are monitoring them or have proper shelter provided, she adds.

This general rule changes for indoor dogs. “Large and medium-sized breeds can be in temperatures down to zero degrees for 30 minutes if they are exercising,” says Dr. Karwacki. If they are standing still, the recommended time frame is only 10 minutes.

This window is even tighter for smaller, short-haired dogs outside in cold weather. They shouldn’t be outside at all when it’s below zero degrees Fahrenheit. And even if the temperature is between 10 and 32 degrees Fahrenheit, limit their outside time to no more than 10 minutes, Dr. Karwacki cautions.

The cold can also take a heavy toll on younger pups and senior dogs, regardless of their size or breed. If in doubt, ask your veterinarian for guidance on how much and when to limit outside time during the winter months. 

Keeping Dogs Warm: Tips and Recommendations

Prolonged exposure to cold temps can put any dog at risk. However, there are plenty of things you can do to protect your pet from cold weather threats. Our veterinarian-recommended tips for how to keep dogs warm in winter have you covered.

How to Keep Indoor Dogs Warm in Winter

Even if your home feels cozy and warm to you during the winter months, it may not be the same fr your dog. Dogs may feel cold in winter even while indoors, especially if they’re sensitive to temperature changes, says Dr. Lippman. Here’s how to keep dogs warm in winter while indoors.

Provide a Warm and Comfortable Place to Rest

Veterinarians recommend investing in a heated dog bed, dog heating pad, or thick blanket during colder months. Positioning your dog’s bed a safe distance in front of a heat source can also help keep your dog warm, says Dr. Karwacki. She recommends against using electric blankets because of their potential to cause burns when too hot.

Keep Indoor Temperatures Comfortable

Keeping your thermostat between 68 to 72 degrees Fahrenheit (20 degrees to 22 degrees Celsius) is ideal, says Dr. Lippman. Also, “Make sure your dog’s sleeping area is away from windows or doors where drafts can lower the temperature,” she adds.

If you’re unable to maintain an ideal indoor climate, consider fitting your pup with dog pajamas for extra warmth. Clothing should be comfortable, made of soft, breathable material, and allow for easy movement. 

How to Keep Dogs Warm Outside in Winter

Unfortunately, there’s only so long you can take refuge inside when the weather outside is frightful. Nature calls, regardless of how cold it is outside. Plus, dogs can get stir crazy when cooped up inside for too long. Here’s how to keep dogs warm outside in frigid weather.

Invest in Good Winter Gear

Veterinarians generally recommend outfitting a pup with a dog coat or sweater when temperatures drop. There are exceptions, however. “Arctic breeds (such as Huskies and Malamutes) will not need any outdoor gear when walking or playing outside,” says Dr. Karwacki.

As for other dogs and cold weather: “Large and medium breed dogs should not need any outdoor gear for short walks outside in colder temperatures. Small breed dogs should wear coats when outside,” adds Dr. Karwacki.

Some features to look for in a dog coat are comfort and fit, ease of putting it on and taking it off, ease of cleaning, waterproofing features, and coverage for legs and head.

Protect Other Exposed Areas

Booties can protect your dog’s feet from cold, snow, and ice. Also “If there are a lot of salted sidewalks in your area, consider having your dog wear booties to protect their feet,” recommends Dr. Karwacki.

Applying pet-safe balms to the paws, nose, and other exposed areas can protect a dog from cracking and cold burns, adds Dr. Lippman.

Winterize Your Dog Carrier

Dog carriers are designed to be open air. “This unfortunately does not help to keep them warm in the winter,” says Dr. Karwacki. Consider placing sweaters and warm blankets in the carrier, and covering part of it with a blanket to prevent cold from entering, she recommends.

Monitor Your Dog Closely

Every dog handles cold weather differently, so pay attention to your dog’s behavior and comfort level. “When in doubt, it’s better to err on the side of caution and provide extra warmth and protection,” says Dr. Lippman. “Especially during the winter months.”

How to Keep Outdoor Dogs Warm in Winter

The easiest way to keep a dog warm in winter is (obviously) to bring them indoors. Some cold-weather dogs may prefer to be outside, though. And stray dogs in freezing weather may wander into your backyard in search of warmth. So here are some expert recs for how to keep outdoor dogs warm.

Provide an Outdoor Dog House for Winter

Outside dogs who have been properly acclimated to the cold may be able to tolerate the cold weather better. However, they still need a good winter dog shelter. “An outdoor shelter should be insulated, airtight, and waterproof,” says Dr. Karwacki. “The opening should have a door flap to protect from the wind.”

If the shelter can’t be situated off the ground, Dr. Karwacki recommends insulating the floor. You can use a good blanket, dog bed, or add warm bedding such as straw to insulate dogs from the cold.

Check On Them Frequently

Cold-weather dogs aren’t immune from the effects of frigid temperatures. “Regularly check on outdoor dogs to ensure they are warm and healthy, and bring them inside during extreme weather,” says Dr. Lippman.

Dangers of Cold Weather for Dogs

Cold weather isn’t just an issue of comfort. It can result in pain, suffering, and even death. Here are some key winter health hazards for dogs, along with signs to help you identify them.

Frostbite – When temperatures dip below 32 degrees Fahrenheit, dogs (and all mammals) are at risk of developing frostbite. A dog’s ears, paws, and tail are especially vulnerable, says Dr. Lippman. “This can lead to tissue damage and infection,” she says. 

Holding up a paw or yelping are clear signs that your dog is in pain and in danger of developing frostbite. Not all signs appear immediately, however, and can take hours, or even days to appear on the tips of the ears and tail. 

Hypothermia – Another risk of keeping dogs in freezing weather is hypothermia, which occurs when a dog’s body temperature drops dangerously low. This can lead to “lethargy, weakness, and potentially fatal complications if untreated,” Dr. Lippman says.

Although hypothermia can occur in any dog, it’s more common in pups that are very young, old, small or have health issues. Shivering is an initial sign that your dog may have hypothermia.

Respiratory Issues – Breathing in extremely cold air can irritate a dog’s respiratory system This can lead to “coughing or difficulty breathing, especially in breeds prone to respiratory problems,” says Dr. Lippman.

Cold Weather-Aggravated Health Conditions – Veterinarians say cold weather can aggravate conditions like diabetes, kidney disease, heart disease, and arthritis. “Regular vet check-ups during the colder months can help ensure your dog remains healthy and resilient against the winter chill,” says Dr. Lippman.

Irritated Paws – Cold temperatures, ice, snow, and even indoor heating, can result in cracked paws, redness, swelling, and even bleeding. 

Exposure to Road Salt – Salt may be effective for use on icy streets and sidewalks, but it can also cause a dog’s paws to become dry and irritated. It’s also potentially hazardous if a dog licks off salt from his paws. Pet Poison Petline says ingesting a large amount of salt can be toxic, in which case a dog would need medical care. 

How to Keep a Dog Warm in Winter FAQs

When is it too cold to walk your dog?

The answer varies based on a dog’s size, breed, age, and health status. But, in general, when the temperature drops below 20 degrees Fahrenheit, it’s too cold for most dogs to be out for a long time, says Dr. Lippman. “In such conditions, limit outdoor time and consider using protective gear like coats and booties,” she recommends.

Do dogs get cold at night? 

Yes, if the dog isn’t kept in a warm area, says Dr. Karwacki. “To help keep your dog warm at night, a bed or blanket for them to snuggle in should be provided,” she says.

How to know if your dog is cold

Dr. Karwacksi says some of the more common signs are shaking and shivering, curling into a smaller position, seeming uncomfortable (like holding paws off the ground), and whining. “Dogs that are cold will also try to seek shelter if outside or find areas of warmth near a heater if inside,” she adds. 

What temperature is ok for dogs to sleep outside?

Apart from cold-weather dogs (who still need an outdoor dog house for winter) most dogs should sleep indoors. “If necessary, ensure they have a well-insulated, heated shelter and avoid letting them sleep outside if the temperature drops below 45 degrees Fahrenheit (7 degrees Celsius),” recommends Dr. Lippman.

The post How to Keep Dogs Warm in Winter appeared first on Great Pet Care.

Whether your cat is more of a cozy indoor lounger or a curious outdoor adventurer, it’s crucial to understand how the cold affects them and know when the temperature might be too low for their comfort and safety.

We spoke to a veterinarian to find out how well cats tolerate cold weather, signs a cat might be too cold, potential cold weather risks, and practical tips to keep your furbaby warm when the temperature plummets.

Do Cats Get Cold?

The short answer is yes, but a cat’s susceptibility to chilly weather varies depending on several factors.

As descendants of desert-dwellers accustomed to warm, dry climates, domestic cats are not built to handle prolonged exposure to cold weather. Much like humans, they can quickly feel cold and need protection from low temperatures.
A cat’s normal body temperature can vary, based on environment and activity level, but typically ranges from 100 to 102.5 degrees Fahrenheit. This means that their bodies run just a bit warmer than ours. If you find that the indoor or outdoor temperature feels too cold, chances are your cat feels the same.

How Cold Is Too Cold for Cats?

The American Veterinary Medical Association recommends keeping spaces where cats (and dogs) live above 50 degrees Fahrenheit and below 80 degrees Fahrenheit [1]. 

However, Dr. Eliza O’Callaghan, managing veterinarian for Small Door Vet’s NYC practices, says cats are likely to feel most comfortable in temperatures ranging from 60 to 75 degrees Fahrenheit, which is roughly the average indoor temperature for most homes. 

What about outside temperatures? How cold is too cold for a cat to take a jaunt around your yard? “Generally, when temperatures drop below 45 degrees Fahrenheit, it’s too cold for most cats to be outdoors for an extended period,” Dr. O’Callaghan says.

While some cats might tolerate slightly colder conditions for very short periods, prolonged exposure to temperatures below 32 degrees Fahrenheit can be dangerous, potentially leading to hypothermia or frostbite. (More on this later.)

The exact temperature threshold where it becomes too cold for a cat can vary depending on several factors. These include:

Breed and coat type

The insulation provided by a cat’s fur can significantly affect how they tolerate the cold. Cats with thick, dense coats, such as Norwegian Forest cats or Maine Coons, can handle colder temperatures better than short-haired or hairless breeds, such as Siamese or the Sphynx, Dr. O’Callaghan says.

Age

Kittens (particularly those 7 weeks old or younger) are extremely vulnerable to cold for several reasons: they have less body fat, cannot react to cold by shivering, and have a larger surface area-to-volume ratio [2]. Senior cats may also struggle with temperature regulation.

Weight

A big, chunky cat with more body fat will stay warmer than a slimmer cat with less body fat.

Health conditions

Cats with chronic medical conditions tend to be more susceptible to the cold. For example, the cold can exacerbate joint pain in cats with arthritis and make mobility more difficult, Dr. O’Callaghan explains. Additionally, senior cats or those with weakened immune systems might have a harder time maintaining their body heat, she adds.

Weather conditions

Windy, wet, or damp weather can make the cold feel much more intense for a cat.

Note: Given the numerous dangers outside—such as cars, wild animals, and even ill-intentioned people—it’s safer to keep your cat indoors, regardless of the weather. If you want to let them experience the outdoors, consider safe options like using a harness and leash or providing access to a secure catio.

Risks of Cold Weather for Cats

If a cat gets too cold, they are at risk of hypothermia. In general, hypothermia can pose a risk to any cat with a body temperature below 99 degrees Fahrenheit. The lower a cat’s body temperature becomes, the greater the risk of serious problems. Hypothermia in cats can be life-threatening, especially for kittens. 

“Frostbite is another risk, particularly affecting the ears, paws, and tail,” Dr. O’Callaghan says. This occurs when a cat’s extremities are exposed to extreme cold. The tissue can become damaged and, in severe cases, may turn black and die.“Prolonged exposure to cold can also weaken a cat’s immune system, making them more susceptible to infections,” Dr. O’Callaghan adds.

How to Tell If Your Cat Is Cold

Cats can’t say “Brrrr, I’m freezing!” like humans can, but they do have their own ways of showing when they’re too cold. By spotting these signs early, you can step in before the cold leads to more serious problems.

Shivering or trembling

Cats may shiver or tremble when they’re cold. This involuntary reaction, where the muscles rapidly contract and relax, produces heat and helps the body warm up.

Cold ears and extremities

While a cat’s ears can naturally be cooler than other parts of their body due to less fur and blood flow, persistently cold ears, especially in conjunction with other signs, can indicate your cat is struggling to stay warm. Cold paw pads and a cold tail can also be signs.

Tucked-in posture

If your cat is curling up tightly with their paws and tail tucked underneath their body, they might be trying to conserve heat.

Seeking warmth

If your cat is seeking out warmer places, like sitting near heaters, curling up in blankets, or finding a sunny spot, they could be trying to warm up.

Lethargy

Cold temperatures can cause cats to become less active and more lethargic as they try to conserve energy and maintain body heat.

Vocalizing

Some cats may become more vocal when they’re cold as a way of expressing discomfort or trying to get your attention.

Rapid breathing

Cats may breathe faster when experiencing mild hypothermia as a way to generate heat. 
In severe cases of hypothermia, cats may experience slow breathing, collapse, or lose consciousness. If frostbite occurs, a cat’s extremities can swell, blister, and become discolored (often pale, gray, blue, or black).

Cold Cat Safety Tips

As the temperature starts to dip, it’s important to make sure your kitty stays cozy and safe. Here are some tips to help you keep them protected from the chill.

For Indoor-Only Cats

Regulate indoor temperatures. Keep your home at a comfortable temperature, ideally between 60 and 75 degrees Fahrenheit.

Create warm spaces. Set up cozy spots in your home where your cat can retreat when they feel cold. This could be a bed near a sunny window or a nook with plenty of blankets. Cat-safe heating pads can also be helpful in cold climates.

Use cold-weather gear. Most indoor cats won’t need clothing, but a cat sweater can help keep hairless or senior cats warm in chilly conditions. Just make sure it fits well and allows them to move freely.

For Indoor-Outdoor Cats

For indoor-outdoor cats, avoid letting your cat outside in very cold weather, especially if the temperature drops below 45 degrees Fahrenheit.

If your cat spends a lot of time outside in cold weather, regularly check on them to ensure they’re safe and not showing signs of cold stress, such as shivering. Bring them indoors if the weather becomes too harsh.

For Outdoor-Only Cats

Cats living exclusively outdoors, such as feral or stray cats, face unique challenges during winter. Here’s how you can help them stay safe and warm:

Build or provide a winter shelter. Outdoor-only cats need a safe place to escape the elements. Consider providing them with an outdoor cat house for winter. You can buy a weatherproof cat house or make your own using a large plastic tub [3]. Line the tub with straw (not hay), as it repels moisture and provides good insulation. Pack the straw loosely into the shelter to about a quarter or halfway point. Avoid using blankets or towels, as these can absorb moisture and make the shelter cold and damp.

Provide food and water. If possible, provide outdoor-only cats with cat food and fresh water. Place food and water in a sheltered area to protect it from snow and ice.

Monitor their health. Even if a cat isn’t fully domesticated, check on them regularly. Look for signs of cold stress, frostbite, and hypothermia. If you notice a cat who is in trouble, try to catch them using a humane box trap and bring them to a veterinarian or shelter for care.

Spay or neuter: If you’re aware of a colony of feral cats, arrange with a rescue organization to have them trapped, spayed/neutered, and released back to their outdoor environment. This can help control the local cat population and improve the overall health and well-being of the colony. Uncontrolled breeding leads to more kittens being born into challenging conditions.

FAQs About Cold Cats

Can cats survive in the cold?

Cats can survive in cold weather, but their ability to do so depends on factors like their breed, age, coat thickness, overall health, and access to shelter. However, prolonged exposure to freezing temperatures can lead to serious health issues and death, so it’s important to provide adequate shelter and warmth.

Do cats get cold inside the house?

Cats can get cold inside the house if the temperature drops significantly or if they don’t have access to warm, cozy spots. Ensure your home is kept at a comfortable temperature and consider providing a pet-safe heated bed and blankets during colder months.

At what temperature do cats get cold?

Cats usually begin to feel chilly when temperatures dip below 60 degrees Fahrenheit. Once the temperature falls below 45 degrees Fahrenheit, they’re likely to feel uncomfortably cold. Temperatures below 32 degrees Fahrenheit are dangerously cold for cats.

Don’t forget about your canine companion, too! Learn what temperature is too cold for dogs and how to protect your pup.

References

1. “Companion Animal Care Guidelines.” American Veterinary Medical Association. Retrieved from: https://www.avma.org/resources-tools/avma-policies/companion-animal-care-guidelines#:~:text=Animal%20environment&text=Generally%2C%20for%20dogs%20and%20cats,range%20from%2030%20to%2070%25
2. Gunn-Moore, Danielle. “Small Animal Neonatology: They Look Normal When They Are Born and Then They Die.” World Small Animal Veterinary Association World Congress Proceedings, 2006. Retrieved from: https://www.vin.com/apputil/content/defaultadv1.aspx?pId=11223&id=3859263 
3. How to Build an Outdoor Shelter. Alley Cat Allies. Retrieved from: https://www.alleycat.org/resources/how-to-build-an-outdoor-shelter/

The post Do Cats Get Cold? (And How Cold Is Too Cold for Cats?) appeared first on Great Pet Care.

Read on to learn more about chlorhexidine for dogs and how this antiseptic substance can help eliminate bacterial infections in pets. 

What Is Chlorhexidine for Dogs?

Chlorhexidine is a chemical substance that has both antiseptic and disinfectant properties. Chlorhexidine gluconate is the most common form used by veterinary professionals, and it has many applications. It has been in use since the 1950s and is available via prescription and over-the-counter. 

Chlorhexidine is mostly used to disinfect the skin and eliminate bacterial infections in both humans and animals. At low concentrations, chlorhexidine inhibits bacterial growth, preventing bacteria from replicating. At higher concentrations, chlorhexidine kills bacteria by disrupting the bacterial cellular membrane. As a disinfectant against viruses, chlorhexidine has shown variable activity (1), and is more effective against some viruses than others. Chlorhexidine has also been shown to be effective in treating yeast infections on the skin of dogs (2).

Most shampoos and other products that are formulated with chlorhexidine are considered generally safe for most dogs when used properly. However, caution is recommended when using chlorhexidine products without the guidance of a veterinarian for the following reasons: 

• The concentrated liquid form of chlorhexidine can be very irritating to skin and can delay wound healing if used improperly.
• Chlorhexidine is considered toxic to the inner ear. If chlorhexidine is instilled into the ear canal and the dog has a ruptured eardrum, it can damage the inner ear and cause deafness.
• If swallowed, chlorhexidine is moderately irritating and may cause vomiting.

Always use products containing chlorhexidine under the guidance of a licensed veterinarian. If you notice any issues while using the product, stop using it and consult with your local veterinarian.

Chlorhexidine for Dogs: Benefits and Uses

The most common use for chlorhexidine in dogs is to clean and disinfect the skin. However, there are additional ways to use chlorhexidine in dogs:

Treat skin infections, wounds, hot spots, or abscesses. Chlorhexidine is used to disinfect skin when it is infected by bacteria. It is also used to clean wounds and irrigate abscesses. It can be used to clean skin after insect bites as well.

Surgical prep. Chlorhexidine is commonly used to prepare dogs for sterile surgery. After the skin is shaved, a soapy chlorhexidine scrub is used to clean the skin. Then, chlorhexidine solution is applied to disinfect the skin by killing bacteria, thereby sterilizing the skin.

Disinfect surgical instruments. Chlorhexidine solution is often used in a veterinary “cold tray.” A cold tray is a convenient way to store sterile surgical instruments. It typically contains several surgical instruments that are soaking in chlorhexidine solution so they are not only clean but also free of bacteria that the veterinarian can grab and use as needed.

Oral rinse. Chlorhexidine is effective against most bacteria that are involved in gum infections, thus it is commonly used as an oral rinse to reduce bacteria in the mouth.

Chlorhexidine for Dogs: Forms and Products

Chlorhexidine is available in both liquid and powder forms. The concentrated liquid form is the most common form used by veterinarians, but you can also see chlorhexidine formulated into wipes, sprays, shampoos, rinses, mousse, gel, and mouth rinses. Chlorhexidine is also formulated into dog chews called CET chews that are designed to reduce dental plaque and freshen breath. Chlorhexidine is often combined with other medications, such as miconazole, to more quickly and effectively eliminate infections. 

Some of the products that include chlorhexidine and are often prescribed by veterinarians include:

• Cerasoothe CHX Antiseptic Shampoo: Formulated to treat bacterial skin infections in dogs
• Clenz-a-Dent Chlorhexidine Rinse: Oral rinse designed to reduce dental plaque buildup and freshen breath
• DOUXO® Chlorhexidine PS Micro-Emulsion Spray: Antibacterial, antifungal, and anti-inflammatory skin spray for dogs

In the veterinary setting, the most common types of chlorhexidine that are used include solution and scrub. Chlorhexidine scrub, otherwise known as Nolvasan Surgical Scrub, is a soapy solution that is used to scrub a dog’s skin to prepare for surgery. Chlorhexidine solution is used to irrigate wounds or abscesses and is applied to disinfect dog skin. 

In the veterinary setting, the most common types of chlorhexidine that are used include solution and scrub. Chlorhexidine scrub, otherwise known as Nolvasan Surgical Scrub, is a soapy solution that is used to scrub dog’s skin to prepare for surgery. Chlorhexidine solution is used to irrigate wounds or abscesses and is applied to disinfect dog skin. 

Other Tips and Advice

• When used properly, chlorhexidine is an excellent antiseptic, but it isn’t without caution or negative side effects. 
• Some dogs are allergic to chlorhexidine and develop itchy, red skin after it is applied. Chlorhexidine effectively kills bacteria, however, full strength chlorhexidine can also damage skin cells that are healing in skin wounds, which can delay wound healing. 
• Sometimes, you may be prescribed chlorhexidine, which needs to be diluted before use. Always read prescription labels completely, and ask questions if you don’t understand what you are being prescribed.

Make sure to always follow all directions from your veterinarian in regards to using products that contain chlorhexidine. If you ever notice any problems when using chlorhexidine products on your dog, stop using them and contact your veterinarian. 

References

1. Lin, Qianyu et al. “Sanitizing agents for virus inactivation and disinfection.” View (Beijing, China) vol. 1,2 (2020): e16. doi:10.1002/viw2.16
2. Maynard, L et al. “Comparison of two shampoos for the treatment of canine Malassezia dermatitis: a randomised controlled trial.” The Journal of small animal practice vol. 52,11 (2011): 566-72. doi:10.1111/j.1748-5827.2011.01124.x

The post Chlorhexidine for Dogs: Benefits and Uses appeared first on Great Pet Care.

My dog certainly had fun in the snow, but cold weather can also be hazardous for both dogs and cats. To keep our furry friends safe, it’s important to understand cold weather risks and measures we need to take to protect them as best we can.

Why Is Cold Weather Pet Safety Important?

Dogs and cats already have some built-in protection against the cold — their fur coats. However, their coats alone aren’t enough to fully shield them from low temperatures and weather events like snowstorms. 

When the weather turns cold, there are several precautions you can take and adjustments you can make in order to keep your furry friends safe.

With a little preparation, the colder months of the year will be nothing to worry about — and you and your pet can enjoy the season together. 

7 Cold Weather Tips for Pets

To learn more about how to keep pets safe in cold weather, we spoke to Dr. Anna Kaufman, a veterinarian at Bond Vet in New York, and Kara Starzyk, shelter manager at Abandoned Pet Rescue in Florida, 

Let’s go over their top cold weather tips for pets.

Consider their paws

Both dogs and cats regulate temperature through their paws, so keeping your pet’s paws warm and protected is one of the most important things to do in cold weather. 

Dr. Kaufman recommends putting balm on your pet’s paws if they go outside. Or even putting them in booties. “Booties are great for protecting paws from toxic products used to melt snow and ice,” Dr. Kaufman says. “It is important once you take the booties off to make sure your dog’s feet are dry so that they do not harbor moisture.”

Dr. Kaufman also says that you should avoid taking your dog — or cat — on surfaces covered in ice or snow, which she says can be “rough on their paws.” She advises pet parents to be aware of “ice or holes hidden under snow,” as these pose a danger for pets to walk on.

Rethink outdoor activities

Playing in the snow can be fun for both dogs and cats, but pet parents should rethink some outdoor activities when the mercury drops — or when there’s a significant weather event like a blizzard. 

Starzyk suggests “shorter times outside” when it’s cold out — or to even avoid outdoor activities when the weather is particularly harsh. “Look for alternatives to play with them, whether it’s an indoor dog park or just more activities indoors to get the exercise they need without getting overheated or frostbite in colder weather,” she says.

Bundle up

Besides booties, cold weather is a good excuse to put your dog in an “adorable sweater,” says Starzyk. 

If your pet is spending time indoors, Starzyk also recommends giving your pet comfy blankets to help them keep warm — but make sure to be safe.

“I would say on that note be very careful with the electric blankets,” she warns. “It’s never safe to put it in a pet’s crate because if it does get too hot, they can’t get away from that blanket and it could burn them.”

Never leave your pet outside

Pet parents should never leave their pet outside in the cold weather, even if there is outdoor shelter available, Starzyk says. “When temperatures drop too low, it affects the pet’s ability to stay warm and it’s just not safe.” 

Moreover, Starzyk says pet parents shouldn’t take pets out for long walks — even if they’re wearing booties. 

If you think your dog has spent too much time outside, Dr. Kaufman says, you should “take them inside and wrap them in a clean towel or blanket.”

Watch for signs that your pet is too cold

If a dog or cat is exposed to the cold for too long, they can develop dangerous medical conditions, such as frostbite or hypothermia, so it’s important to know the signs to look out for.

“While I hope this is never the case, dogs with mild hypothermia may shake or slow down on a walk,” Dr. Kaufman says. “They may curl up to make themselves as small as possible to conserve warmth. Their ears or paws may be cold to the touch.”

“In the more extreme cases, they may become very stiff and lose consciousness among other life-threatening changes,” she adds. 

Safeguard from toxic chemicals

Another thing you need to be mindful of is antifreeze and other substances used to get rid of ice. 

“One way to protect against antifreeze is by using pet-safe options, as well as putting booties on your pet when walking outside,” Dr. Kaufman says. “In general, we should discourage our pets from eating things off the street. When it comes to toxins in the environment like antifreeze or rodenticide, if you think your pet has ingested something they shouldn’t, I recommend seeking veterinary care in addition to calling ASPCA Poison Control.”

Starzyk says pet parents should also be mindful to keep antifreeze products away from their pets inside the house. 

“Cats and dogs are really like toddlers that can get into the cabinets,” she explains, “so it’s important to have child-proof locks on those cabinets or keep those items up and on a top shelf that a dog couldn’t reach. A cat can always jump up there, so really have them in secure containers or secure cabinets. And if the pet does ingest a toxic chemical, it’s very important to get [them] to an emergency room right away so that they can be treated, because even if you don’t see direct symptoms right away, it could cause long-term kidney issues or digestive issues.”

Be ready for an emergency

Before cold weather hits, Starzyk recommends having an emergency kit ready, especially if your pet has special medication.

“It is good to have a backup of those medications in case you can’t get a prescription filled,” she says. 

She also recommends identifying a veterinarian you can take your dog or cat to in an emergency, and contacting them ahead of time to see if they stay open in severe weather. 

“There are some nowadays that are built to withstand hurricanes and snowstorms,” she adds, “and it’s good to know one that is nearby, if needed.”

Pets and Cold Weather: Other Advice

Cold weather and snow can be enjoyable for your dog or cat, if you take the necessary precautions to protect them. 

Generally, if you’re unsure if the weather is too cold for your pet, Dr. Kaufman has this recommendation: “Err on the side of caution and keep them inside.”

The post 7 Cold Weather Tips for Pets appeared first on Great Pet Care.

Between the exhaustion of navigating Christmas during the first year of the Covid-19 pandemic and the hilarity of this “Danny DeVito tree,” we left it as is that season. And in the end, our kittens could care less that the tree was there; go figure.

But that is far from the usual circumstance between cats and Christmas trees. For many felines, a tree suddenly appearing for a few weeks each year is an undeniable fever dream. “Not all cats can be around Christmas trees safely,” Jennifer Van de Kieft, a New York City-based cat behaviorist, tells us. “Cats are part of our families, and their unique needs should be taken into account. Some will chew on the tree, lights, or decorations, which can be toxic or dangerous. To help prevent that, try to meet your cat’s needs in an alternative way.” 

So how do you protect your kitty and your sanity during the most wonderful time of year? We’ve compiled our top tips for a cat proof Christmas tree — even if your kitties are determined to land on Santa’s naughty list.

Why Do Cats Like Christmas Trees?

Even if your fur baby is as domesticated as they come, most cats have retained some wild instincts and that includes climbing trees. Felines have a natural inclination to perch from a high vantage point and the top of a tree definitely meets that brief. Needless to say, bringing a live tree — or even a fake replica — into your cat’s domain and then bedecking it with shiny, swinging objects is a temptation that’s nearly impossible to resist. After all, curiosity is a cat’s most notable trait. 

Of course, every cat is different (and you know them best), so if your feline friend is particularly sensitive to smell, then maybe an artificial tree could help reduce the urge to investigate. Along the same lines, if you have a kitten who is highly motivated by toys, then eye-catching ornaments might be their particular Christmastime kryptonite. The thing about Christmas trees is there are potentially many intriguing reasons why cats might want to sniff around or scale them, which can make holiday decorating a bit dangerous for your pet. 

Regardless of the reason that your kitty is infatuated with your festive evergreen (and who could blame them), it’s vital to know how to keep cats out of a Christmas tree — and we’re here to help. Read on for important information about Christmas tree and cat safety.

8 Tips for a Cat Proof Christmas Tree

Leave your tree bare for a few days

Before you essentially point a neon sign at your tree that tells Whiskers to “Climb This Way!” you might want to let them acclimate to the tree au natural. Especially if this is your pet’s first experience with our harebrained human tradition of bringing the outside inside, you should take it slow. Let your cat adjust to the idea of the new object and its boundaries in your home before throwing twinkling lights, enticing wires, and irresistible baubles into the mix. 

Be selective about your ornaments — and their placement

If you are the type of person who collects keepsake decorations, then hang wisely. Have a cat who can typically be found just beneath the tree? Consider placing more valuable ornaments on higher branches. On the other hand, if your kitty has a known track record of escaping to the top of Tree Mountain, then you might not want to risk an heirloom ornament making a fall from such great heights. Either place these sentimental objects on the lower third of the tree or be creative and display them elsewhere — perhaps in a china cabinet — entirely out of paw’s reach. Cats in Christmas trees also pose a greater risk to their safety because they might knock it over.

Consider the merits of a fake tree

Some of us (I’m certainly guilty) refuse to bring home anything other than “the real thing” as the crowning glory of a Christmas tree. But everything that makes a live tree feel authentic — the pine smell, the falling needles — are the same characteristics that might lure your cat. If you know that your cat can’t handle the allure of a real tree, take solace in the knowledge that artificial trees have gotten quite deceptive, and a pine-scented candle or room spray can solve for your seasonal aromatherapy. Even if you do end up chopping down your own tree, a fake tree could serve as a great decoy if you place it in the same room or nearby.

“When my cats were younger, I got a cardboard cutout Christmas tree that I added lights to,” Van de Kieft says. “Not only was it safe, but it barely took up space.” If you suspect that your pet is still sniffing too close, employ the use of citrus (which is one of the smells cats hate). Orange peels are festive for Advent and might do the trick scattered under the tree. If the peels lose their scent or are ineffective, you can try a bitter apple spray that’s sold at pet stores as a deterrent. 

Just say no to tinsel

Even though the use of tinsel as a holiday decoration has been largely phased out, if you still find the shimmery look in vogue, consider your cat. The grass-like quality of tinsel makes it appealing to your pet, who might be tempted to lick or ingest it. The material is very difficult to digest and could easily get caught in their airway or stuck in their intestines. Modern tinsel is mostly made of plastic coated with a thin layer of metal, i.e. not something you want finding its way into your cat’s throat or tummy. 

Fortify the tree skirt

The tree skirt typically wraps around the tree stand and is where gifts are placed awaiting Christmas morning. In other words, it’s prime real estate under the Christmas tree. If you are celebrating using a real tree, know that Christmas trees are not toxic to cats, but pets do need to be kept away from the water in the tree stand. The bacteria that grow in this water can be toxic to your cats and therefore should be barricaded to the best of your ability. Offer a bowl of fresh water near the tree. Some pet owners have found luck discouraging furballs with aluminum foil under the tree or wrapped around the trunk. Another way to deter curious kittens from beneath the tree is to place presents in another location. The crinkle of wrapping paper and the call of those bows and ribbons is just an added temptation in a place where your cat shouldn’t be. 

Don’t plug in the bottom strand of lights

Most Christmas trees are illuminated, but to keep your cat safe you should be sure to keep the lower string of lights unplugged from an electrical outlet. In the event your pet decides to chew on the wire, this measure could prevent them from being burned or electrocuted. If you know that your four-legged fur baby is inclined to chew on things like string or wire, then you might want to take the added step of lightly spraying your strands with a cat Christmas tree repellent like that bitter apple spray.

“I find hungry cats like to chew things, so ensuring your current feeding plan is satiating for your cat is key,” Van de Kieft adds.

Secure the tree

We mean this advice in more ways than one. First, you want to avoid the catastrophe of a toppled tree. Secure your tree to a wall with rope or bungee cords or place weights in or around the tree stand to reduce the risk of it falling. In addition to making sure your tree won’t tip over, it’s also an important safety measure to place it away from potential “launch sites” like couches or other furniture that could provide access to its branches in one big leap. Then, you might want to cordon off the area with baby gates or other barriers for persistent pussycats.

Offer a nearby alternative

Much like human babies, cats also react well to positive rather than negative reinforcement. Instead of scolding them when they get too close, offer something else to distract and captivate their attention. After all, it’s the holidays, so treat your kitty to some new toys but spread them out over the days and weeks leading up to Christmas so they always have something new and interesting to play with. How do you keep cats away from the Christmas tree? For the ultimate bait and switch, gift a new cat tree or perch and keep it near the location of your Christmas tree. Be sure to reward them when they choose the alternative over the tantalizing tree. 

“If they like climbing, which is a very natural and normal behavior for cats, ensure they have lots of good options in the room with the cat tree,” Van de Kieft says. “If they are just plain bored, play with your cat at least once a day, but twice is better for an active cat. It might be a good time to add other enrichment such as food puzzles, tunnels, and some new toys so they don’t view the Christmas tree as their new toy.”

Cats and Christmas Trees: The Verdict

So, can cats and Christmas trees coexist? Is there such a thing as a cat-friendly Christmas tree? There’s no perfect answer because your cat’s reaction to “O Tannenbaum” will depend on your individual cat. For some, the reaction is akin to catnip while others remain shockingly indifferent to this literal outsider in your living room. Remember: You don’t have a bad kitty on your hands, just a naturally inquisitive one. If you have your heart set on a grand and gleaming Christmas tree each year, just try to be flexible with the final product and manage expectations when your otherwise calm cat beelines for this annual outdoor invasion. 

The post 8 Tips for a Cat Proof Christmas Tree appeared first on Great Pet Care.

“It’s a busy time and pets may be confused or excited by what is going on and we may be less attentive than usual,” says Brian Collins, DVM, DABVP (Canine and Feline Practice), senior lecturer at Cornell University College of Veterinary Medicine. 

“It can also be a fun time for pets if we keep their safety in mind while including them in the festivities wherever possible,” Dr. Collins adds.

Preparing ahead of time for holiday pet safety can help put you and your family at ease and help avoid pet emergencies during this special time of year.

7 Holiday Hazards for Pets to Avoid

Unfortunately, there are many holiday hazards for pets that could harm your four-legged friend. Keep an eye out for the following potential risks to keep your pet safe and sound as you celebrate.

1. Candles

Candles can create a warm and peaceful ambiance in your home during the holidays — but they are dangerous for pets. 

“Candles may be part of holiday decorations or religious celebrations,” Dr. Collins says. “Candles can get knocked over by a curious cat or a dog’s happy tail, causing either injury to them as well as a potential fire hazard.”

How to avoid a mishap: If your pet is drawn to candles, you might play it safe and go with artificial candle options. 

“If using real candles, keep them out of the reach of pets or keep the pets separated in the house from where the candles are being used,” Dr. Collins says. “Consider safer options such as battery-operated, flameless candles or other decorations. Always be sure to have a functional fire extinguisher in your home.”

2. Seasonal stress and anxiety

The holidays are a bustling time and can increase stress and anxiety for your pets. 

“Holiday chaos, loud noises, and unfamiliar guests can heighten anxiety and stress in pets, potentially leading to issues such as destructive behavior, hiding, or even attempts to escape,” says Erin Askeland, CPDT-KA, CBCC-KA, animal health and behavior expert at Camp Bow Wow. “Pets left alone for longer periods of time or more frequently than usual may also experience stress due to these changes in their routine.”

How to avoid a mishap: Create a safe, calm environment for your pet, and consider using calming aids. 

“Some dogs will do better being by themselves in a quiet room away from the festivities, perhaps even with a crate for security if they are accustomed to that,” Dr. Collins says. “Some pets may benefit from medication to keep them calm and relaxed. Consult with your veterinarian ahead of time so there’s plenty of time to prepare.”

3. Chocolate

Chocolate finds a place in almost any holiday celebration, but it is incredibly dangerous to dogs and cats. 

“Chocolate contains theobromine and caffeine, which people can metabolize well but not so for cats and dogs,” Dr. Collins says. “Ingestion of a harmful quantity can lead to mild symptoms, such as an upset stomach and restlessness, to more serious symptoms, such as heart problems, seizures, and even death. Accidental ingestion is more common in dogs than in cats because it is more appealing to dogs overall, but both dogs and cats can suffer from chocolate toxicity.”

How to avoid a mishap: Be super careful to keep chocolate-containing treats out of your pets’ reach. 

“Keep the chocolate out of reach — whether it is chocolate candy or baked into cookies, cakes, brownies, etc.,” Dr. Collins says. “Advise guests of the risks and monitor children closely who may innocently want to share their Halloween candy with the family dog. Pets may find chocolate in coat pockets, handbags, or wrapped up as a gift. If you have pets, be sure to ask if a gift is edible before you put it under the tree or leave it within a pet’s reach.”

4. Toxic plants and flowers

There are many holiday plants and flowers that may be toxic to your pets. 

“Popular holiday plants such as poinsettias, mistletoe, and holly can be toxic to dogs and cats if ingested and may cause symptoms ranging from mild gastrointestinal distress to more severe issues like heart problems or even death,” Askeland says. “Plant foods and fertilizers can also be detrimental to a pet’s health.”

How to avoid a mishap: Do your research ahead of time before you bring any plants or flowers into your home or before you give them as a gift to people with pets. 

“Cats are experts at reaching anything that you try to put out of their reach. With some plants such as lilies, there’s no point in taking the risk, as ingestion of any part of the plant can be fatal,” Dr. Collins says. “If you are sending flowers to someone, please ask the florist to avoid any that are not safe with pets. The ASPCA Animal Poison Control Center contains extensive lists that classify plants as either non-toxic or toxic.”  

Askeland offers another piece of advice: “Consider using artificial versions of these plants to still achieve the festive look without the risk, though you still need to make sure pets aren’t chewing or eating these alternative options.”

5. High-fat or toxic foods

If your pets get a hold of leftovers, it can be dangerous if they feast on table scraps — especially if the foods are high in fat. 

“Overconsumption of food in general or ingestion of dangerous food items can lead to many undesired consequences,” Dr. Collins says. “Dogs and cats generally have relatively stable diets, so if they consume unfamiliar food, it can lead to mild gastrointestinal (GI) distress, such as vomiting and diarrhea, and an even more serious condition such as pancreatitis. This is especially likely with food that contains high-fat content (like meat, gravy, and cheese).”

In addition, certain human foods can be toxic to dogs and cats. 

“Some food may contain an artificial sweetener called xylitol, which can have fatal consequences if ingested by dogs,” Dr. Collins says. “Ingestion of bones can lead to blockages or perforations of the GI tract. Food cooked with onions is toxic. Raisins and grapes can be life-threatening to both cats and dogs. Corn cobs are very appealing to dogs, but eating them often leads to GI obstructions.”

How to avoid a mishap: Don’t leave pets unattended when food is out on the table or counter and properly store food when you are finished eating. 

“Try to prevent accidental ingestion by keeping food out of your pet’s reach — which can be difficult if you have a large dog that can reach the counter or a cat who is able to jump that high,” Dr. Collins says. “Ask guests not to offer unapproved table food to pets. Trash should also be secured to prevent pets from feasting on it.”

6. Christmas trees

Your glimmering tree may be pretty to look at, but for curious pets, it’s a prime target for climbing, chewing, and destruction. 

“Christmas trees pose multiple hazards,” Askeland says. “Pine needles can cause gastrointestinal blockages or perforations, tinsel, and ornaments can be choking hazards, and electrical cords for lights can lead to severe electric shocks if chewed.”

How to avoid a mishap: Take proactive measures to make your Christmas tree more pet-friendly. 

“Secure your tree to prevent it from tipping over, use pet-friendly decorations, and cover electrical cords,” Askeland says. “Always supervise pets around the tree or consider using a baby gate to limit their access.”

7. Cold weather and antifreeze

Winter climates come with exposure threats, as well as possible ingestion of antifreeze.

“Cold weather brings its own challenges, including the risk of hypothermia and frostbite,” Askeland says. “Additionally, antifreeze spills can be extremely toxic; even a small amount ingested can be fatal.”

How to avoid a mishap: Protect your pet from extreme temperatures and keep them away from antifreeze products. 

“Limit your dog’s exposure to cold weather and always clean up antifreeze spills immediately,” Askeland says. “Use pet-safe antifreeze products and ensure your dog has a warm, dry place to stay inside.”

If you have a cat who likes to roam outdoors, take steps to keep them warm and safe in winter, such as providing access to an enclosed space away from the elements and ensuring their water bowl doesn’t freeze over.

Holiday Pet Safety: Other Ways to Protect Your Pet

As a pet parent, there are many ways you can implement holiday pet safety tips to keep your dog and cat safe. Here are some additional tips for avoiding a holiday mishap.

Use pet identification tools

If your pet escapes by accident amid the holiday festivities, pet identification tags and tools can help you relocate them. 

“Be sure your pet is identified in at least one way — an ID tag on a collar/harness and/or a microchip,” Dr. Collins says. “If people will be coming and going with doors opening a lot, it may be best to keep cats and dogs confined to a closed room so that the risk of escape is minimized.”

Ask guests to leave their pets at home

Unless your own pet is welcoming and friendly toward other pets, introducing a new pet during a holiday get-together can create a stressful environment for your pet. 

“If guests ask to bring their pet with them, it may not be the best time to do so for the first time during holiday activities,” Dr. Collins says. 

Have emergency information handy

Your family veterinarian’s office is likely closed overnight, as well as on weekends and holidays. In case of emergency, have the proper phone numbers and addresses for emergency pet services readily available. 

“Know ahead of time where to take your pet if there is an emergency — especially if you are traveling with them,” Dr. Collins says. “If you have any doubts about your pet’s health, call a vet as soon as possible. The ASPCA Animal Poison Control Center hotline is a very valuable source of information.”

Brush up on training

Consider taking a training class or workshop with your pet to brush up on skills before guests come over and do your best to stick to your pet’s routine so they are still getting the exercise and mental stimulation they need. This can also help decrease stress in the hustle and bustle of the holiday season. 

You may also consider pet day care or boarding options that can provide fun activities for your pet outside your home to keep them occupied and out of harm’s way. 

The post 7 Holiday Hazards for Pets (and How to Avoid Them) appeared first on Great Pet Care.

While hairballs are a natural result of your cat’s meticulous grooming habits, they can cause problems for your kitty (and your carpet). Thankfully, there are several ways to reduce the occurrence of these upchucked surprises. 

We spoke to veterinarians to get the best tips and tricks for preventing (or at least reducing) hairballs in cats.  

Preventing Hairballs in Cats: Is It Possible?

You’ve probably noticed that your cat spends a good chunk of their day licking their fur to keep it clean. When they do this, their rough tongues capture loose hair, which gets swallowed.

Most of the hair passes through the cat’s digestive system without any problems and is eliminated in their stool, explains Dr. Bethany Hsia, co-founder of CodaPet. But sometimes, hair accumulates in the stomach and forms a hairball, which cats usually throw up in a tubular-shaped, saliva- and bile-soaked package. (Good thing cats are so cute, right?)

Large or frequent hairballs can cause digestive issues, such as constipation. In rare cases, hairballs can grow too large to pass through the narrow sphincters in the esophagus or stomach or become lodged in the small intestine and create a blockage. This can be fatal if left untreated and may require surgery to remove the hairball.

While hairballs can’t be prevented entirely, their frequency and severity can be drastically reduced with proper preventative care.

How to Prevent Hairballs in Cats: 9 Methods to Try

Reducing the prevalence of hairballs in cats requires a multi-faceted approach that combines grooming, diet, hydration, and overall health care. Here are nine actionable, vet-approved methods to apply:

Establish a Regular Grooming Routine

“Frequently brushing your cat is the best way to prevent hairballs,” says Dr. Raymond Spragley, founder of Zen Dog Veterinary Care. “Regularly brushing will limit the amount of loose hair and mats your cat may ingest by self-grooming.”

Dr. Spragley says regular brushing is especially important for long-haired cats, as they consume more hair and matted fur, which can lead to more hairballs. He suggests brushing long-haired cats daily and brushing short-haired cats at least once a week.

Long-haired cats might also benefit from being clipped or shaved. Seeking assistance from a professional groomer can be helpful in managing their coat.

Switch to a Hairball Control Diet

Cat food specifically formulated for hairball control can significantly reduce the frequency of hairballs. 

“Hairball control diets help to limit hairballs by increasing the amount of fiber in their diet, which helps to move hair through their digestive system,” says Dr. Spragley.

Hairball control foods also contain fatty acids, such as those found in fish and fish oils, to support skin and coat health, which reduces shedding that contributes to hairball formation.

Here are a couple of highly-rated hairball control foods to consider:

• Hill’s Science Diet Cat Hairball Control (canned or dry)
• Royal Canin Feline Hairball Care (canned or dry)

Offer Cat Grass

“Wild cats often eat grass after consuming prey,” says Dr. Spragley. It’s thought that this helps the cat regurgitate the non-digestible parts of what they ate, including bones, hair, connective tissue, and feathers, he says.

To provide your domesticated kitty with the same benefit, you can purchase cat grass, which is typically grown from rye, barley, oat, or wheat seeds. Cat grass is available already grown at pet stores. Or, if you’d like to exercise your green thumb, you can buy a cat grass kit, which includes seeds, soil, and a potting container.

Use Hairball Soft Chews

Hairball soft chews are a convenient way to help manage and reduce hairballs. These chews typically contain fiber that helps the digestive tract move and eliminate hairballs, as well as skin health supplements like omega-3 fatty acids and biotin to reduce shedding.  

Some popular options include:

• VetriScience Hairball Soft Chews
• VetriScience Feline Furball Pro Chews
• Greenie’s SmartBites Treats for Cats

Use Oral Hairball Gel

Oral hairball gels contain ingredients like cod liver oil and petroleum jelly, which help lubricate the digestive tract, making it easier for hair to pass through naturally. 

A couple of pet parent favorites include:

• Vetoquinol Laxatone
• Dechra Cat Lax

Get a Cat Water Fountain

“Getting your cat a cat water fountain can encourage them to drink more water,” says Dr. Hsia. Cats tend to drink more from cat fountains than stagnant water in a bowl, she explains, because the flowing water appeals to their natural instincts, resembling the cleaner, safer running water found in the wild.

Increased water intake is crucial for a cat’s overall health and for preventing hair accumulation and hairball formation in the digestive tract.

Taking Steps to Reduce Overgrooming

Overgrooming can lead to excessive hair ingestion, which can contribute to the formation of hairballs. One way to curb this habit is by providing your cat with ample enrichment opportunities. Cat towers, interactive toys, and play sessions with wand toys keep your cat’s mind and body engaged, reducing the likelihood of overgrooming due to boredom.

You might also consider using products like the Feliway Classic diffuser or spray, which release calming pheromones to help your cat feel more secure, which may reduce overgrooming caused by stress.

Use Year-Round Flea and Tick Control

Itching caused by fleas and ticks can lead to overgrooming, which, in turn, can result in excessive hair ingestion and hairball formation, explains Dr. Hsia. To prevent this issue, she stresses the importance of keeping your cat on year-round flea and tick control.

One highly effective product to consider is NexGard COMBO — a broad-spectrum monthly topical medication for cats that kills fleas and ticks, prevents heartworm disease, and treats and controls roundworms, hookworms, and tapeworms.

If your cat isn’t a fan of topicals, try Credelio CAT — a monthly chewable tablet that treats and prevents fleas and ticks.   

Visit the Vet for Regular Preventative Checkups

Regular veterinary checkups are vital for maintaining your cat’s overall health. Your vet can help identify and treat any underlying conditions that might contribute to excessive grooming and hairball formation. 

For instance, if your cat is vomiting up hairballs frequently (several times a week or daily), an underlying gastrointestinal disorder or a skin problem causing excessive grooming may be to blame.

Cat Hairballs: What to Avoid

When it comes to managing hairballs in cats, there are some common mistakes you should avoid:

• Feeding too much fat: Fish oil may help hair make its way through the intestines more easily. But giving your cat too much fat can cause diarrhea, pancreatitis, and weight gain. Always consult with your vet before adding any fats to your cat’s diet.
• Giving too much fiber: Supplements like Metamucil can help cats with occasional constipation, but giving them too much too frequently can cause gastrointestinal issues, such as worsened constipation or diarrhea. While fiber can help with hairballs, it must be given in the correct amount and form, ideally as part of a balanced, hairball-control diet recommended by your vet.
• Using unapproved home remedies: Many home remedies found online or suggested by non-professionals can be ineffective or even harmful. Always verify any home remedy with your veterinarian before trying it on your pet.
• Ignoring persistent hairballs: If your cat easily vomits up a hairball only once or twice a week, a vet visit is likely unnecessary. But if your cat throws up hairballs several times a week or daily, or does not seem to be improving despite your efforts, it’s crucial to seek veterinary advice. 

By following these tips and working closely with your veterinarian, you can significantly reduce hairball formation and keep your kitty happy and healthy. 

The post How to Prevent Hairballs in Cats: 9 Solutions appeared first on Great Pet Care.

The age at which a dog becomes a senior depends on their breed. Dogs enter seniorhood upon reaching the last quarter of the average lifespan for their breed. Most small-breed dogs live longer than large breeds whereas giant breeds live much shorter lives on average. 

So why does senior dog age matter? As senior dogs age, their needs change. It’s a time to cherish, but also a time your dog requires extra support and is more vulnerable to health issues. 

Knowing how to support your aging dog will keep them feeling their best and your bond strong as you journey together through this chapter of life. 

9 Ways to Help Your Senior Dog Age Gracefully

1. Veterinary Wellness Check-ups

An ounce of prevention is worth a pound of cure; it’s a cliché for good reason. Veterinary wellness check-ups are vital in helping pets live longer, healthier lives.

While age is not a disease, senior dogs are more susceptible to age-related health conditions. Dogs age faster than humans, so a lot can change relatively quickly. Once your dog is a senior, a check-up is recommended every six months, or as directed by your veterinarian. Regular senior dog veterinary care is the best way to detect problems early and keep their health on track.

During a check-up, your veterinarian will perform a physical exam, discuss vaccines and parasite prevention according to your dog’s risk factors, recommend screening tests for senior dogs, and work with you to address any concerns.

2. Routine

Over the years, dogs develop habits and expectations for their day. Routines help them feel secure and at ease. Sudden changes can be particularly stressful for senior dogs, especially if they are visually impaired or have canine cognitive dysfunction — a condition similar to human dementia.

But life happens, and whether it’s a move, a new baby, or a pet parent becoming ill, something inevitably will disrupt their routine.

Here’s how to help your senior dog cope: 

• If needed, get help with important parts of your dog’s routine, like walks, so they aren’t missed. 
• Discuss anxiety-relieving supplements, medications, and pheromones with your veterinarian.
• Ensure your dog has a comfortable and quiet place to retreat to.
• Spend extra time comforting and reassuring your dog. 
• Even rearranging furniture can be stressful for some senior dogs. When possible, keep their environment consistent. 

3. Senior Dog Food

Feeding your dog high-quality food is vital for good health; however, the world of nutrition is confusing, complex, and full of strong opinions and marketing. So, in a sea of senior dog foods, which is the best for your dog?

Unlike puppy and adult foods, there are no official regulations defining “senior dog food,” so not all foods labeled as such are advantageous or appropriate for your senior dog. 

And, if your dog has been eating the same food for years and is doing well, it is not essential to change foods. 

However, as dogs age, their nutritional needs often change, and they may benefit from making a switch. With nutrition, there is no one-size-fits-all approach. The best choice for your dog will depend on their health and preferences. Your veterinarian is an excellent resource to help you choose a diet tailored to your senior dog’s needs. 

4. Hydration

Adequate hydration is critical to your dog’s health and well-being. For many reasons, senior dogs can become dehydrated more easily and are more susceptible to the effects of dehydration than their younger counterparts. 

Ways to support your senior dog’s hydration include:

• Ensure their water bowl is easily accessible, especially for dogs with osteoarthritis or mobility concerns. Raised bowls can make drinking more comfortable.
• Keep water bowls topped up and cleaned daily. 
• Add canned food to your dog’s diet.
• Have water available on outings, especially after activities and during warm weather.

Several health conditions can cause inadequate or excessive drinking, so discuss any changes in drinking habits with your veterinarian.

5. Sleep

Getting enough quality sleep is a tenet of good health. Most dogs sleep at least 12 out of 24 hours, although this varies with your dog’s age, breed, activity level, and health. 

Ways to support your senior dog’s sleep include:

• Consider an orthopedic bed for senior dogs.  
• Have a temperature-regulated, accessible, and quiet sleep area. 
• Help your dog burn off energy with exercise. 
• A radio or TV quietly in the background lulls some dogs to sleep.

Snoozing more is common as dogs age, but excessive sleep or changes to sleep patterns may be a sign of pain or disease and should be brought up with your veterinarian. 

6. Weather Protection

Older pets are more vulnerable to the elements, especially if they have a chronic health condition. Precautions will depend on your climate and the conditions for which your dog’s breed is best suited; a Malamute and an Italian Greyhound have different needs for weather protection. 

In cold weather:

• Older dogs, especially those with thin fur or small breeds, should wear a well-fitted coat when going out.  
• Winter booties protect feet from ice and salt while giving dogs with mobility concerns better traction on slippery surfaces.
• Your dog should always have access to warm, dry shelter.

In hot weather:

• Keep activities short and to cooler times of the day. 
• Always have water available.
• Provide ways to keep cool, such as an air-conditioned space, a fan, or a supervised kiddie pool. 
• Sand and pavement can become dangerously hot. If the surface is too hot for your hand, it could burn your dog’s paws.

7. Oral Health

Stinky dog breath isn’t a normal part of aging. It’s usually due to periodontal disease, one of the most common conditions affecting dogs. Over time, it causes bad breath, oral pain, tooth loss, and infections and has negative effects on the heart, liver, and kidneys.

In addition to professional veterinary dental cleanings, good oral care habits are important for your dog’s health. These include:

• Brushing your dog’s teeth daily with a dog-specific toothpaste. To learn how, read Brushing a Dog’s Teeth, or ask your veterinarian for a demonstration.
• Choose products approved by the Veterinary Oral Health Council (VOHC). VOHC-approved products have research supporting their oral health claims. They include dental diets, treats, chews, water additives, wipes, and toothpaste. When choosing dental chews for senior dogs, ensure they are an appropriate size and not too hard (you should be able to indent it with your fingernail).

8. Healthy Weight and Mobility

Obesity in dogs is linked to several health conditions, reduces quality of life, and can shorten your dog’s lifespan. Healthy weight and mobility go hand in hand. Osteoarthritis is painful and prevents dogs from engaging in exercise and play, making it hard to maintain muscle, flexibility, and a healthy body weight. Obesity worsens osteoarthritis, leading to a downward spiral of deconditioning and more pain, so it’s important to break this vicious cycle. 

The good news is with a solid plan and veterinary support, obesity is preventable and reversible, and osteoarthritis can be managed. 

• Ask your veterinarian to calculate your dog’s caloric needs and discuss diets for effective and safe weight loss. They may also investigate for underlying health issues, such as hypothyroidism, that cause weight gain. 
• Avoid overfeeding and table scraps. Measure out your dog’s meals and use low-calorie treats. 
• Ensure your senior dog gets an appropriate amount of exercise. 
• Work with your veterinarian to address chronic pain. Medications, nutraceuticals, senior dog supplements for joints containing omega 3 fatty acids, acupuncture, and other pain-relieving therapies can help your dog feel better. 
• Consider physical therapy with a qualified rehabilitation professional to improve comfort, function, and fitness.

9. Mental Stimulation

A dog’s never too old to learn new tricks (we started with a cliché, so we may as well end on one)! 

Providing mental stimulation not only keeps your dog happy and engaged but may also slow down the effects of canine cognitive dysfunction.

Ways to keep your dog mentally stimulated include:

• Rotate their toys.
• Play games they enjoy such as fetch and hide-and-seek.
• Try new training exercises.
• Set up playdates with a dog of similar age and energy level.
• Engage your pup with senior dog toys that provide interactive puzzles and play.

Keeping Their Best Paw Forward

It’s important to adapt to your dog’s changing needs throughout their lifetime, and these tips can help you do just that for your senior dog. Preparing for your dog’s senior years starts on the day you bring your pup home, long before that muzzle starts to gray. While it’s not a guarantee for smooth sailing, sound habits over a lifetime can help you get more quality time with your canine companion and help them enjoy their golden years with grace. 

The post 9 Ways to Help Your Senior Dog Age Gracefully appeared first on Great Pet Care.

We’ve rounded up some tips to protect pets from wildfire smoke, as well as signs of smoke irritation in pets to watch out for.

Tips for Protecting Pets from Wildfire Smoke

Wildfires do not necessarily have to be close by to affect dogs or cats because pets are sensitive to smoke and poor air quality. If you can smell wildfire smoke or feel the effects from poor air quality, your pet can, too — perhaps even more than you.

“Wildfire smoke can travel far, and just like with humans, pets can experience irritation to their eyes and respiratory tract,” says veterinarian Gary Weitzman, DVM, MPH, CAWA, president and CEO of the San Diego Humane Society. “Dogs and cats have a stronger sense of smell than us, so they may even inhale more particles than we do. Pet birds are especially sensitive to smoke because of their efficient respiratory system.”

The San Diego Humane Society responds to multiple wildfires every year, both locally and nationally. San Diego Humane helps pets and their owners during wildfires through its Emergency Response Team (ERT), a division of its Humane Law Enforcement department. 

“Our team will deploy to assist with evacuations of animals, sheltering animals at evacuation shelters, and providing support in the form of veterinary care, pet food, and supplies,” Dr. Weitzman says. “During the Valley Fire in 2020, our ERT also went behind fire lines to care for animals sheltering in place when their owners had to leave them behind or were unable to return to their pets.”

Dr. Weitzman offers these practical tips for keeping pets safe from wildfire smoke:

Keep your pets indoors as much as possible. Close your doors and windows to prevent smoke from getting inside. If your pets usually live outdoors, bring them inside, too. 

Keep the air inside your home as clean as possible. Avoid frying and broiling foods, vacuuming, burning candles, using a fireplace or smoking tobacco products so you don’t add particles to the environment.

Limit your pet’s physical activity outdoors. When air quality alerts are in effect, let dogs outside only for brief bathroom breaks. When you come back inside, wipe down their fur, especially around their mouth and eyes, to remove ash and smoke particles. If your pet is OK using absorbent pads for potty breaks, you can keep them inside entirely until the air is better.

Don’t wait for evacuation orders. If you live close to the fire and have pets, leave early and take your pets with you. Leaving pets behind can risk both their lives and those of rescuers. 

“Make sure your pets are wearing identification and bring their emergency preparedness kit, which should include a supply of two weeks of food, their medications, bowls, bedding, toys, and a crate,” Dr. Weitzman says. 

Learn more about disaster preparation for pets at sdhumane.org/disasterprep. 

Signs of Smoke Irritation in Pets

Certain animals are at greater risk from wildfire smoke. Senior pets, as well as those with health conditions, such as heart or lung disease, are not only more at risk but also less capable of handling the effects of the smoke. 

“Brachycephalic dog breeds with shorter snouts, such as Pugs, Boston Terriers, Shih Tzu, Boxers, and Bulldogs, are more sensitive,” Dr. Weitzman says. “Cats like Persians and Exotic Shorthairs are also considered higher risk. Their shorter airways can result in difficulty breathing during normal circumstances, let alone when the air quality is bad.”

During times of poor air quality from wildfire smoke, watch your pet closely for these warning signs:

• Coughing
• Gagging
• Panting
• Red or watery eyes
• Nasal discharge
• Reluctance to eat
• Breathing through their mouth 
• Breathing faster than normal
• Appearing fatigued or weak
• Unsteady gait or stumbling

“If you see any of these symptoms, get your pet into an air-conditioned room if possible,” Dr. Weitzman advises. “However, only use your air conditioner if it does not pull air in from outside. Humid air and keeping the temperature cool are also helpful for dogs to keep them from panting.”

Always consult a veterinarian for advice if your pet is experiencing difficulty breathing. After checking in with your vet, you can try keeping your pet indoors with an air purifier to help keep air quality levels safe inside.

“Treat your pets like you would treat a family member or yourself,” Dr. Weitzman says. “If you see, feel, and smell the smoke, so do they. If you have livestock, be mindful of their health as well, and evacuate them away from an area with poor air quality if they can’t be brought indoors.”

The post Wildfire Smoke and Pets: Tips to Protect Your Furry Companion appeared first on Great Pet Care.

There are three types of omega 3 fatty acids: ALA (alpha-linolenic acid), DHA (docosahexaenoic acid), and EPA (eicosapentaenoic acid). ALA is found in plants, while DHA and EPA are derived from many types of fish, including sardines, salmon, and anchovies. 

Let’s take a closer look at the benefits of omega 3 for cats and the types of supplements available on the market.

Omega 3 Benefits for Cats

Omega 3 fatty acid supplements for cats become integrated into various parts of the body upon ingestion. There, they interfere with the production of inflammatory cells, fats (lipids), and blood-clotting substances. In doing so, omega 3 fatty acids may help reduce overall inflammation, prevent abnormal clotting within the blood, and positively affect many other body processes, such as heart rhythms (1). 

Potential benefits of omega 3 supplements for cats may include (2):

• Reduce inflammation in the body
• Lower blood pressure
• Decrease cholesterol
• Promote brain and eye health
• Improve cognitive function
• Lower risk of heart disease
• Support healthy skin and coat
• Promote joint health
• Support healthy immune system

Why Your Vet Might Recommend Omega 3 Supplements for Cats

Many veterinarians recommend omega 3 fish oil for cats to support overall health and well-being. Pet parents who want to take a holistic approach to their cat’s veterinary care may prefer omega 3 fatty acid supplements as opposed to other prescription medications. Many veterinarians also recommend omega 3 supplements in combination with other medications to improve symptoms and long-term health for various conditions, such as arthritis. 

Omega 3 fatty acid supplements can be used short or long-term, depending on the needs of the cat. For best results, you can incorporate this supplement into your cat’s daily diet. 

Omega 3 for Cats: 5 Supplements to Consider

You should speak with a veterinarian before starting your pet on any supplements. It’s important to look for a high-quality, reputable omega 3 fatty acid supplement when choosing a product for your cat.

Here are some omega 3 supplements for cats to consider, in consultation with your veterinarian:

VetriScience Omega 3-6-9 Capsules

These gel capsules are given to cats once every other day to promote skin, heart, and brain health.

• Contains EPA, DHA, and ALA (three types of omega-3 fatty acids)
• Contains omega-6 and omega-9 fatty acids 
• Includes 10 IU vitamin E
• Does not contain any artificial flavors, colors, or preservatives 

EicosaDerm Omega 3 Liquid

This liquid promotes healthy skin and is dosed based on a cat’s weight. It can be given directly by mouth or mixed with the cat’s food. 

• Each pump contains 600 mg omega-3 fatty acids (360 mg EPA and 240 mg DHA)
• Contains 10 IU vitamin E
• Available in two sizes 

NOW Pets Omega-3 Support

These soft gels are fish-flavored and given to cats once daily to support the immune system, joints, and brain. 

• Contains 1,000 mg of fish oil concentrate (180 mg EPA and 120 mg DHA)
• Flavored for ease of administration

Covetrus Omega-3 Fatty Acid Capsules

These capsules can be given by mouth or broken open to squeeze into a cat’s food. Dosing is based on weight, but in general, cats receive one capsule daily. 

• Contains at least 360 mg EPA and 240 mg DHA
• Contains omega-6 fatty acids
• Contains at least 4 IU vitamin E, 400 IU vitamin A, and 100 IU vitamin D3

Vetoquinol Triglyceride Omega

This product comes in a liquid pump for cats. One pump of liquid is mixed into the cat’s food once daily for easy administration. It contains fish oil and many essential nutrients needed to support bone, joint, muscle, heart, and eye health.

• Contains 1,000 mg of fish oil (180 mg EPA and 120 mg DHA)
• Contains 160 IU vitamin A, 40 IU vitamin D3, and 1.6 IU vitamin E

Omega 3 for Cats: Tips and Safety

Always follow your veterinarian’s instructions when giving omega-3 fatty acid supplements to your cat. It’s possible for cats to overdose on fish oil supplements, and giving them too much or too often may cause harm. 

These supplements are commonly given with other medications to manage specific health conditions and to promote overall health. Your veterinarian may also suggest a diet that has omega 3 fatty acids added to it instead of giving a separate supplement. Examples of diets that veterinarians may recommend include Royal Canin Feline Nutrition Hair & Skin Care dry food or Blue Buffalo True Solutions Perfect Skin & Coat natural salmon adult food. 

Omega 3 supplements are generally well-tolerated, but possible side effects in cats may include diarrhea, nausea, fishy odor of the breath or fur, or blood clotting issues. Side effects are more common at higher doses or with accidental overdose. Always consult a veterinarian when choosing an omega 3 supplement for your cat. Veterinarians can recommend a reputable product that has the correct ingredients in the desired amounts. 

Always store omega 3 fatty acid supplements safely out of reach of your cat, and keep the lid tightly secured. 

References:

1. Surette, Marc E. “The science behind dietary omega-3 fatty acids.” CMAJ : Canadian Medical Association journal = journal de l’Association medicale canadienne vol. 178,2 (2008): 177-80. doi:10.1503/cmaj.071356
2. Magalhães, Tomás Rodrigues et al. “Therapeutic Effect of EPA/DHA Supplementation in Neoplastic and Non-neoplastic Companion Animal Diseases: A Systematic Review.” In vivo (Athens, Greece) vol. 35,3 (2021): 1419-1436. doi:10.21873/invivo.12394

The post Omega 3 for Cats: Benefits and Supplements appeared first on Great Pet Care.

How can you determine if your own dog might benefit from probiotics, though? Here, we share some insights, including signs your dog needs probiotics and tips for choosing the best product for your pup.

Keep in mind that while probiotics are generally considered safe, it’s best to check with your veterinarian first. This is especially important if your dog has a compromised immune system.

What Are Probiotics? Covering the Basics

All dogs have a microbiome, a diverse microscopic ecosystem that harbors trillions of bacteria, viruses, fungi, and their genetic components. These microbes are found throughout the canine body, including on the skin, in the mouth, nose, and reproductive organs. Most, however, live in the gut, where 70 percent of the immune system is contained. Although the canine microbiome is unique to the species (and can differ by individual), scientists have discovered that it’s more similar to ours than previously thought (2).

Current research surrounding probiotics for dogs is focused on bacteria in the gut, where an estimated 200 bacterial species and 900 bacterial strains call home (3). Within the dog gut, these beneficial bacteria perform critical tasks that contribute to overall health (4). They help strengthen the immune system, aid in digesting food for the purpose of manufacturing nutrients, and ward off pathogens that can cause disease.

Given the microbiome’s importance, imbalances can adversely affect not just the gut, but a dog’s overall health. “Some of the ways the microbiome can become unbalanced is from stress and anxiety, antibiotics, and diet changes,” says Dr. Amber Karwacki, a partner doctor with Heart + Paw at their Callowhill location in Philadelphia.

Enter probiotics, available in certain dog foods and in supplement form like chews and powders. Scientists speculate that probiotics work, in general, by increasing the number of beneficial bacteria,  displacing those that cause disease. Probiotics for dogs are not a cure-all, but they can help to maintain healthy stools, and aid dogs suffering with a range of maladies, including allergies, oral health, diabetes, and even mood issues.

Types of Probiotics for Dogs

Probiotics for dogs are usually formulated with the same types of beneficial bacteria found in the canine gut, veterinarians say. The bacterial species and strains that have been studied the most for application in pet health belong to the Lactobacillus, Bifidobacterium, and Enteroccocus groups. Examples of probiotic types you may encounter in dog food and supplements include some of the following:

• Lactobacillus acidophilus
• Bifidobacterium breve
• Enterococcus faecium (strain SF68)
• Bifidobacterium lactis
• Lactobacillus casei
• Lactobacillus rhamnosus (strain LGG)
• Bifidobacterium longum (also known as BL999)
• Lactobacillus plantarum

Let’s take a closer look at the research behind some of the dog probiotics currently on the market.

Enterococcus faecium

If your dog suffers from inflammatory bowel disease (IBD), you know how difficult it can be to manage, and that it causes an array of discomforting signs like diarrhea, vomiting, weight loss, and abdominal pain. Veterinarians think the gut in dogs with IBD doesn’t contain an adequate diversity of beneficial bacteria. In one study, the gut bacterial diversity of IBD pups given E. faecium (strain SF68) was restored to levels comparable to those in healthy dogs (5).

Lactobacillus acidophilus

One study found that including L. acidophilus in dry food significantly improved stool consistency in adult dogs (6). Additionally, the novel strain L. acidophilus MJC175 has been shown to prevent the growth of pathogens that contribute to periodontal disease (7).

Bifidobacterium longum

Dogs given the probiotic B. longum were more apt to explore new environments and less likely to exhibit anxious behaviors like barking, jumping, and spinning (8).

5 Signs Your Dog Needs Probiotics

Probiotics are typically used for dog diarrhea and other tummy troubles like vomiting and excessive gas. It turns out that probiotics for dogs have other applications, too. Here’s a closer look at some possible signs your dog needs probiotics.

Digestive Upset

An upset digestive system, consisting of signs like diarrhea, flatulence, and soft stool, is the most common sign a dog may need a probiotic, Dr. Karwacki says. “A dog’s microbiome (good gut bacteria) is responsible for aiding in food digestion. When the microbiome becomes unbalanced, your dog can have poor digestion.”

Chronic Skin Condition

If your dog can’t stop scratching themselves and is exhibiting other signs like red skin and hair loss associated with an allergic skin condition like atopic dermatitis, it may be related to an imbalanced gut microbiome. Scientists have, in fact, discovered a link between atopic dermatitis and the reduction in certain bacteria in the gut (9). “Your dog’s microbiome also helps to reduce inflammation and create healthy skin,” Dr. Karwacki explains.

Allergic reactions are the immune system’s way of responding to pathogens. Other types of allergies in dogs include flea allergy dermatitis and food allergies. Dog allergies can lead to secondary issues, such as yeast infections or ear infections. In addition to avoiding offending allergens, dogs with allergies should maintain a strong immune system, which incorporates proper gut health. Given that the gut contains at least 70 percent of the immune system, it’s in a prime position to ward off yeast and other pathogens.

Behavioral Disorder

An imbalanced microbiome has been linked to behavioral issues leading to anxiety, Dr. Karwacki says. Scientists say that because the brain and gut communicate with each other, beneficial bacteria in the gut can help with mental and emotional issues (8). The gut actually makes most of the body’s serotonin, the chemical associated with mood and sleep (10).

Frequent Antibiotic Use

Probiotics are useful if a dog has been placed on antibiotics, especially for a prolonged period of time, says Dr. Jerry Klein, DVM, chief veterinarian at the American Kennel Club.

“Probiotics help balance the gut by inhibiting the growth of harmful bacteria by competing for the same nutrients and resources,” he explains. “Boosting the populations of helpful bacteria limits the nutrients available for the bad bacteria and reduces their numbers to levels that your dog can tolerate better.”

Obesity

Gut health plays a role in metabolism, so an imbalanced microbiome can contribute to dog obesity. In fact, dogs receiving Enterococcus faecium (strain IDCC 2102) and Bifidobacterium lactis (IDCC 4301) in concert with a high-fat diet, had a reduction in body fat (11).

Other reasons your dog may benefit from probiotics include:

• Frequent infections
• General immune support
• Support for a weakened immune system (Care should be used with dogs who have severely weakened immune systems.)
• Inflammatory bowel disease (IBD)
• Irritable bowel syndrome (IBS)
• Bad breath
• Poor coat quality

There’s a reason why dog probiotics are so important for good health. “Gut health affects nutrient digestion and absorption, energy metabolism, immune modulation, brain health, and joint health,” says Dr. Lisa Pinn McFaddin, an associate veterinarian with Caring Hands Animal Hospital in Bristow, Virginia. “Dysfunction in any one of these systems can lead to the previously listed conditions. The presence of the above conditions indicates inherent microbiome imbalance,” Dr. McFaddin adds.

Ultimately, “The immune system is stronger when the microbiome is healthy. If your dog is having constant sickness, a probiotic may be needed,” Dr. Karwacki offers.

How to Choose the Right Probiotic for Your Dog

Increased competition in the pet probiotics market has brought more products to store shelves. Though variety can be a wonderful thing, it’s important to keep in mind that not all dog probiotics are equal. Here are some veterinarian-recommended tips to help you choose the best probiotic for your pup.

Start with Your Veterinarian

Giving your dog a probiotic (or any supplement) may mask symptoms of a more serious illness. “And you don’t want to miss treating something in your dog,” Dr. Karwacki says. For example, a yeast infection can be the result of Cushing’s disease or hypothyroidism, which require specific courses of treatment.

You’ll also want guidance from your veterinarian if your dog’s immune system is compromised (8), as it may not be able to tolerate the increased influx of bacteria.

Select the Correct Bacterial Strains and Number of CFUs

Veterinarians recommend choosing a probiotic from the Lactobacillus, Bifidobacterium, and Enterococcus groups.

Also look for an adequate number of colony forming units (CFUs), which are the number of bacterial organisms found in a product. “Personally, the more the merrier,” says Dr. McFaddin, who has a special interest in integrative and rehabilitative medicine. “To a certain extent the use of probiotics is a numbers game. The goal is repopulation of the gut with higher numbers of healthy gut bacteria. So, to me, it would stand to reason the more strains and the higher the CFUs, the greater the chance of a beneficial response,” she says.

Veterinarians recommend products that contain between 1 and 10 billion CFUs per day (8).

Stick With Trustworthy Brands

Given that supplements aren’t regulated by the U.S. Food & Drug Administration, quality control can be an issue. “Consumers and veterinarians must ensure the manufacturers of the products they use follow good manufacturing practices, have excellent quality control, and can provide data supporting these practices if asked,” Dr. McFaddin says. She recommends using products that carry the National Animal Supplement Council (NASC) quality seal to help ensure safety and effectiveness.

Prebiotics Can Make a Difference

Prebiotics are the fiber that bacteria (including beneficial ones) eat for their survival. “The presence (or concurrent administration) of prebiotics within the probiotics can impact the efficacy of the probiotic,” Dr. McFaddin says. Ask your veterinarian if prebiotic supplementation is appropriate for your dog.

Use Probiotics Made Specifically for Dogs

Although it may be tempting to give your dog some of your yogurt (which can be high in sugar) or one of your own probiotic supplements, veterinarians recommend giving them dog probiotics. While the dog microbiome may be more similar to ours than previously thought, it’s still different enough to warrant probiotics formulated to meet their unique needs.

References:

1. Pet Probiotics Market Size, Share, Industry, Forecast and Outlook (2023-2030). (2024, January). Data Intelligence. Retrieved from https://www.datamintelligence.com/research-report/pet-probiotics-market
2. Coelho, L., Kultima, J., etal. (2018, April). Microbiome Journal. Similarity of the dog and human gut microbiomes in gene content and response to diet. Retrieved from https://microbiomejournal.biomedcentral.com/articles/10.1186/s40168-018-0450-3
3. Suchodolski, J. (2011, March. Intestinal Microbiota of Dogs and Cats: a Bigger World than We Thought. Veterinary Clinics of North America: Small Animal Practice. In National Library of Medicine. Retrieved from https://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/pmc/articles/PMC7132526/
4. The Amazing World of the Canine Gut Microbiome. (2020, May). Morris Animal Foundation. Retrieved from https://www.morrisanimalfoundation.org/article/amazing-world-canine-gut-microbiome
5. Chandler, M. (2018). Probiotics: Not All Created Equal. From World Small Animal Veterinary Association Congress Proceedings, 2018. In Veterinary Information Network. Retrieved from https://www.vin.com/apputil/content/defaultadv1.aspx?pId=22915&catId=124642&id=8896543
6. Marelli, S., Fusi, Eleonora, etal. (2020, August). Effects of probiotic Lactobacillus acidophilus D2/CSL (CECT 4529) on the nutritional and health status of boxer dogs. The Veterinary Record. In National Library of Medicine. Retrieved from https://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/pmc/articles/PMC7456698/
7. You, H., Mahiddine, F. (2022, September). Lactobacillus acidophilus novel strain, MJCD175, as a potential probiotic for oral health in dogs. Frontiers in Veterinary Science. Retrieved from https://www.frontiersin.org/articles/10.3389/fvets.2022.946890/full
8. The power of probiotics. (n.d.). Dogwatch newsletter. In Cornell University College of Veterinary Medicine. Retrieved from https://www.vet.cornell.edu/departments-centers-and-institutes/riney-canine-health-center/health-info/power-probiotics
9. Rostaher, A., Morsy, Y., etal. (2022, September). Comparison of the Gut Microbiome between Atopic and Healthy Dogs—Preliminary Data. Animals. In National Library of Medicine. Retrieved from https://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/pmc/articles/PMC9495170/
10. Chiochetti, R., Galiazzo, G., etal. (2022, January). Localization of the Serotonin Transporter in the Dog Intestine and Comparison to the Rat and Human Intestines. Frontiers in Veterinary Science. In National Library of Medicine. Retrieved from https://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/pmc/articles/PMC8766808/
11. American Society for Microbiology. (2024, January). Probiotics promote weight loss in obese dogs. In Science Daily. Retrieved from https://www.sciencedaily.com/releases/2024/01/240129182338.htm

The post 5 Signs Your Dog Needs Probiotics appeared first on Great Pet Care.

If you want to feel more financially prepared, there are options to consider. Read on to learn more about funding alternatives like non-profit grants, dedicated savings accounts, crowdsourcing, and the CareCredit credit card, which helps you pay over time with budget-friendly monthly payments.*

Common Reasons for Emergency Vet Visits

Common reasons for emergency vet visits for dogs and cats include:

• Severe vomiting or diarrhea, especially if it’s black or bloody or accompanied by abdominal pain
• Getting hit by a car, falling from an extreme height, or other forms of trauma
• Seizures and convulsions
• Labored breathing, gasping, or choking
• Swallowing a foreign object
• Unconsciousness, fainting, or severe lethargy
• Severe allergic reactions to bee stings or insect bites
• Ingesting toxic foods, plants, or household items
• Chemical or heat burns
• Heat stroke

Please see our comprehensive list of signs your pet may need immediate veterinary care. If you’re unsure, always check with your veterinarian.

How Much Is an Emergency Vet Visit for a Dog or Cat?

You can typically expect to pay more for emergency vet care than for regular veterinary visits. The higher cost of veterinary emergency services is due to the increased number of diagnostic tests and treatments often required. Senior pets are more likely to experience chronic health issues—like diabetes, heart disease, or cancer—so they generally require more emergency care.

The average cost of a pet ER visit is $150-$250, and it can increase depending on your pet’s condition.¹  We did some digging on costs you might incur from a veterinary emergency visit. They can vary based on factors like the animal’s size (cats are usually cheaper to treat than dogs), where the clinic is located, and the complexity of diagnosing and treating the condition.

How much is an emergency vet visit for cats and dogs? Here are some estimates.^2,3

• Initial examination: $150-$250
• Blood tests: $80-$200
• X-rays: $100-$350
• Pain medication: $40-$80

Emergency Vet Costs for Dogs

• Wound treatment: $800-$2,500
• Emergency surgery: $1,500-$5,000
• Hospitalization: $600-$3,500 (a stay of 1-5 days)
• Foreign object removal: $3,500

Emergency Vet Costs for Cats

• Wound treatment: $800-$1,500
• Emergency surgery: $1,500-$3,000
• Hospitalization: $600-$3,000 (a stay of 1-5 days)
• Foreign object removal: $3,400

Emergency Vet Cost: 10 Ways to Pay

As overwhelming as emergency vet visit costs may seem, rest assured that you have options.

Start with Great Preventive Care

The best way to avoid the cost of an emergency vet visit is to adhere to a solid preventive care regimen. This should incorporate a complete and balanced diet, adequate exercise, and an environment free of potentially toxic plants, foods, and household items. Keeping regular veterinary visits is also essential. Ask your veterinary practice or insurance company if they offer a pet wellness plan (PWP) to help fund preventive care.

Check Your Pet Insurance Policy

Some pet insurance companies cover as much as 90 percent of the cost of an emergency veterinary visit.¹ “As a veterinarian, I cannot emphasize how important it is to get pet insurance as soon as possible when adding a new pet to your household,” says Dr. Anna Kaufman, an associate veterinarian with BondVet, a veterinary hospital network that also provides urgent care services. Pet insurance policies usually have exclusions, such as not covering pre-existing conditions, so check before signing on.  

Apply for a Pet Care Credit Card 

CareCredit is a dedicated health and pet care credit card you can use to pay for emergency vet visit costs.* “When dealing with a pet emergency, the last thing you want to do is stress about money,” Dr. Kaufman says. “What I have found is that CareCredit may help make the difference in allowing care to take place for a pet family member.”

CareCredit offers flexible financing options and is accepted at over 25,000 veterinary hospital locations. You can apply in minutes and get an instant credit decision. If approved, you can start using your card right away. 

Ask Hospital Staff About Payment Plans 

Though you likely won’t be subjected to high interest rates with in-house payment plans, there’s a caveat: “It is well within your right to ask, but many hospitals do not offer payment plans,” Dr. Kaufman says. A veterinary practice that has had trouble with loan repayments in the past may be reluctant to offer a payment plan.

Check with Your Local Veterinary College

Some veterinary teaching hospitals maintain clinics for low-income clients. The Cummings School of Veterinary Medicine at Tufts University, for example, offers limited urgent care services through their Tufts at Tech program. Inquire with your local accredited veterinary college about similar programs.

Set up a Pet Savings Account

Some credit unions and banks offer a dedicated savings account to help you save for your pet’s medical expenses. They may even offer perks like discounts on pet insurance and the ability to earn higher interest rates. “I like this idea a lot, but at the end of the day, I do think pet insurance is important to invest in,” Dr. Kaufman says.

Set up a Traditional Savings Account

If your financial institution doesn’t offer a pet savings account, consider opening a traditional high-yield savings account to earn interest. A certificate of deposit (CD) typically offers higher interest rates, though it usually carries a penalty for early withdrawal.

Apply for a Charitable Grant  

There are several options here. Some veterinary practices maintain their own non-profits or partner with independent non-profits to help clients experiencing financial hardship. Local animal shelters are a wealth of information and may even offer their own grants. And several non-profits provide grants. These include:

• RedRover 
• Humans Enriching Animal Lives (HEALS)
• Frankie’s Friends
• Face For Pets

Use a Crowdfunding Platform to Raise Funds

Do you have family members, friends, or other contacts who may be willing to help? A crowdsourcing platform like Waggle or CoFund My Pet can help you raise funds. “Pet emergencies are stressful and often those around you want to help but don’t know how,” Dr. Kaufman says. “Starting a page like this allows people to donate in a way that is tangible.”

Ask Your Friends and Family for a Loan

If you’re not comfortable asking people you know for money, consider setting up a loan arrangement. The advantage is that people in your circle will be less likely to charge high (if any) interest rates and will be more lenient with repayment terms. 

In Conclusion

Having to worry about emergency vet visit costs in addition to your pet’s health is a stressful life event. While avoiding this scenario (by providing great preventive care and purchasing pet insurance, for example) is optimal, things don’t always work out as planned. If you do find yourself in a pinch, there are alternative ways to pay. 

Veterinary hospitals and local animal shelters are often wellsprings of information, making them great places to start. Non-profit organizations exist that help pet parents experiencing financial hardship, and some veterinary teaching colleges sponsor low-cost clinics that provide limited urgent care services. Another solid option is the CareCredit credit card*, which many veterinarians recommend for its flexibility, reliability, and convenience. 

With a myriad of options available, you never have to deny your pet from receiving life-saving veterinary emergency services. 

References:

1. Racine, E. (2022, December). “Emergency Vet Visit Costs and Financing Options.” Well U – CareCredit. Retrieved from https://www.carecredit.com/well-u/pet-care/emergency-vet-visit-cost-and-veterinary-financing
2. “How Much Does a Vet Visit Cost?” CareCredit. https://www.carecredit.com/vetmed/costs/
3. Elswick, M. “How to Handle a Pet Emergency.” GreatPetCare. July 2023. Retrieved from https://www.greatpetcare.com/dog-emergency/how-to-handle-a-pet-emergency/

*Subject to credit approval. See carecredit.com for details.

This information is shared solely for your convenience. Neither Synchrony nor any of its affiliates, including CareCredit, make any representations or warranties regarding the products described, and no endorsement is implied. You are urged to consult with your individual veterinarian with respect to any professional advice presented.

The post How Much Is an Emergency Vet Visit? 10 Ways to Pay appeared first on Great Pet Care.

“It’s easy to see why pet parents get caught off guard with unexpected surgeries [because] they cost hundreds to thousands of dollars,” says Jo Myers, DVM, a veterinarian at the pet telehealth platform Vetster. “It’s just one more additional expense to add to the budget.”

The last thing most pet parents want to worry about is the surgery cost for dogs and whether they can afford to get the care their pet needs. Fortunately, there are many options to help pay for dog surgery, from crowdfunding campaigns and grants to financing options like the CareCredit credit card.  

Here’s everything you need to know.

How Much Does Dog Surgery Cost?

One of the biggest questions pet parents ask when they learn their dog needs surgery is, “how much does dog surgery cost?” The latest data shows that pet parents spent an average of $458 on surgical vet visits for their dogs.¹ However, keep in mind that the costs can be much higher. Multiple variables can affect the cost of dog surgery, including: 

• Age
• Weight
• Complexity of the operation
• Elective surgeries vs emergencies
• Geographic location
• The type of clinic (nonprofit vs private)

Here are some average costs for common dog surgeries:

My Dog Needs Surgery and I Can’t Afford It: 7 Ways to Pay

Some dog surgeries, including spay/neuter and dental extractions, are an important part of preventive care. Other surgeries are needed to treat dogs after accidents or illnesses and can be life-saving. 

Regardless of the type of surgery your dog needs, the estimate can cause serious sticker shock and leave you thinking, “My dog needs surgery and I can’t afford it.” Here are seven ways to help cover the cost of dog surgery.

Savings accounts

The average pet parent saves $439 per year to cover pet care expenses, a 2023 survey found.⁸ Consider opening a separate account and making regular deposits to help cover costs of routine care and dog surgeries. It’s an approach Dr. Myers calls, “an excellent way to prepare for veterinary expenses.” 

A dedicated pet savings account could also help ensure that you’re not one of the 42 percent of pet parents who lack confidence that they could cover the cost of a life-saving treatment for their pet.⁸

Pet insurance

Purchasing pet insurance is becoming more common. In fact, 24 percent of pet owners have insurance coverage for their four-legged family members.⁹ Accident-only coverage could help cover the cost of unexpected surgeries that could be needed if your dog eats a sock or gets injured at the dog park.

“Pet insurance can significantly decrease net out-of-pocket expenses for many common veterinary expenses,” Dr. Myers says. 

Although the average pet insurance premium for dogs is $720 per year,¹⁰ Dr. Myers notes that there are a number of different policies and price points available, making it easier to find one that fits your budget.

Financing options

The cost of dog ownership causes significant stress for 76 percent of pet parents, according to a survey of 1,000 U.S. dog owners.¹¹ Knowing that your dog needs expensive surgery can add to that stress. With the CareCredit credit card, you can pay over time for the care your pet needs today at veterinary locations that accept the card.* 

“Financing options like CareCredit have a quick and convenient application process,” Dr. Myers says. “It’s a great option for on-the-scene financing with quick [credit decisions] so vets can quickly get on with providing treatment for the pet.” 

You’ll need a credit check for approval, but financing can be used to pay for everything from routine vet care to elective and emergency surgeries.* The CareCredit credit card is accepted at over 25,000 veterinary hospital locations.

Payment plans

Some vet clinics may allow you to carry a balance and make regular payments over time. 

Although there are advantages to working out a payment plan with your vet, including the low likelihood of a credit check and immediate access to care, Dr. Myers notes that it’s become increasingly rare for veterinary clinics to offer financing.

Friends and family

Your dog is part of the family. So when they need surgery, your friends and family may be willing to lend a hand (and some funds) to help cover the cost. In fact, 65 percent of pet owners have asked family and friends for financial assistance to cover pet care.¹¹

“Loans from family and friends may be available at any time of day from people who love you and want to help—usually with favorable terms,” Dr. Myers says. “It’s also quick and easy for the vet clinic to get a deposit by credit card over the phone, avoiding delays in starting treatment.”

Asking for a loan to cover dog surgery is only an option if your loved ones have cash to spare. 

Crowdfunding

Post photos and a brief story that describes why your dog needs surgery to platforms like GoFundMe, Waggle, or CoFund my Pet and invite the world to donate toward the cost.

“Tech tools like social media and Venmo make it easy to move money in an instant,” Dr. Myers says. 

However, crowdfunding platforms are filled with fundraising campaigns started by pet parents, which can make it hard to stand out. It can be difficult to raise enough money to cover the cost of dog surgery, especially in an emergency.

Charities and rescue organizations

A little online research can lead to dozens of grants for pet parents who need help covering the cost of veterinary care. Grants often have specific guidelines and might be income- or breed-specific or allocated to specific surgeries (like funds for spay/neuter surgeries).

“Grants from charities and rescue groups can significantly decrease or eliminate an owner’s net out-of-pocket expenses,” Dr. Myers says. “They also often serve traditionally under-represented groups of pet parents.”

Grants require applications, which can take time to get approved. It often means that you have to wait on approval to schedule dog surgery or pay for the procedure upfront and hope that grants will come through to reimburse those funds.  

In Conclusion

When your dog needs surgery, the last thing you want to worry about is whether you can afford to cover the cost. Understanding your options to pay for dog surgery and making informed decisions about which strategies are the best for your specific situation can make it less stressful.

“The best thing pet parents can do is recognize that there’s really no such thing as an ‘unexpected’ pet expense,” Dr. Myers says. “Be aware of how much veterinary care can cost, and plan ahead so you know what resources are available to you. That way you can have a plan when you need it.”

References

1. “Total U.S. Pet Industry Expenditures.” American Pet Products Association. Retrieved from https://www.americanpetproducts.org/research-insights/industry-trends-and-stats
2. “How Much Does a Vet Visit Cost?” CareCredit. Retrieved from https://www.carecredit.com/vetmed/costs/
3. Woodnutt, Joanna. “Dog Cataract Surgery.” GreatPetCare. April 2024. Retrieved from https://www.greatpetcare.com/dog-health/cataract-surgery-for-dogs/
4. Heigel-Meyer, Kathryn. “Torn ACL in Dogs.” GreatPetCare. Nov. 2023. Retrieved from https://www.greatpetcare.com/dog-health/torn-acl-in-dogs/
5. Liff, Stephanie. “Bloat in Dogs.” GreatPetCare. Updated Jan. 2023. Retrieved from https://www.greatpetcare.com/emergency/bloat-in-dogs/
6. Elfenbein, Hanie. “Bladder Stones in Dogs.” GreatPetCare. Updated March 2024. Retrieved from https://www.greatpetcare.com/dog-health/bladder-stones-in-dogs/
7. Wooten, Sarah J. “Dog Eye Ulcer.” GreatPetCare. Updated Nov. 2023. Retrieved from https://www.greatpetcare.com/dog-health/dog-eye-ulcer/
8. “How Far Would Americans Go to Care for Their Pets?” Lemonade. 2023. Retrieved from https://www.lemonade.com/pet/explained/are-pets-priceless-or-is-there-a-limit/
9. Renter, Elizabeth. “Survey: Nearly One-Fourth of U.S. Pet Owners Insure Their Pets.” NerdWallet. Feb. 2024. Retrieved from https://www.nerdwallet.com/article/insurance/pet-insurance-survey-data
10. Carver, Alexandra. “How Much Does Pet Insurance Cost?.” MarketWatch.  (June 2024/ Retrieved from https://www.marketwatch.com/guides/pet-insurance/pet-insurance-cost/
11. Gollub, Heidi and McGinley, Kara. “Cost of Dog Ownership Statistics 2024.” Oct. 2023. Retrieved from https://www.usatoday.com/money/blueprint/pet-insurance/how-much-does-a-dog-cost-per-year/

*Subject to credit approval. See carecredit.com for details.

This information is shared solely for your convenience. Neither Synchrony nor any of its affiliates, including CareCredit, make any representations or warranties regarding the products described, and no endorsement is implied. You are urged to consult with your individual veterinarian with respect to any professional advice presented.

The post My Dog Needs Surgery and I Can’t Afford It: 7 Ways to Pay appeared first on Great Pet Care.

Although there are certainly things you can do to treat itching in cats and dogs once you notice the excessive scratching, you can also take a proactive approach to warding off itch in pets who are predisposed.

Itchy Pet Prevention: Is It Possible?

You may not realize it, but you’re likely performing a few methods of itch prevention for your pet already, such as administering parasite preventives or keeping up on your pet’s grooming. But for a lot of pets, itch prevention tactics are put in place after an episode of intense itchiness. For example, while you can’t necessarily prevent your pet from developing allergies, you may be looking for tactics to prevent another flare-up after having watched your pet endure the itch of allergic dermatitis.

How to Help Prevent Itching in Dogs and Cats: 8 Methods to Try

To prevent itching in dogs and cats, consider the following tips.

Keep your pet on year-round parasite prevention

Flea infestations and flea allergy dermatitis are among the leading causes of itchiness for both dogs and cats. Several other parasites, such as ticks, sarcoptic mites (scabies), or lice, can also cause intense itching in pets.

Year-round parasite prevention is recommended for both dogs and cats. The geographic ranges and active months for parasites are expanding due to global warming, making fleas and ticks an increasingly widespread and year-round issue.

Options may include oral medications, topical medications, or collars. Your veterinarian will help you pick out the best options for your pet.

Try skin and coat supplements

Skin and coat supplements may help promote a healthy skin barrier, reducing itching. One supplement that’s commonly recommended for dogs and cats with skin issues is omega-3 fatty acids.

Omega-3 fatty acids are an important part of the structure of healthy cells. While they’re not particularly useful for acute flares of itchiness, they can become part of the management strategy for pets with environmental allergies and several other skin conditions.

You should always speak with your veterinarian before adding a supplement to your pet’s daily diet. Make sure the skin and coat supplement you choose is appropriate for your dog or cat. Dosages may vary between species.

Feed a prescription diet for pets with allergies

For pets with food allergies, prescription diets are often the first line of defense for preventing flare-ups. These diets come in the form of hydrolyzed protein diets, novel protein diets, or limited-ingredient diets. Allergy diets either have the proteins broken into smaller, more digestible forms, or they don’t contain the ingredients that the pet is allergic to. 

Most allergy diets require a veterinary prescription to purchase. Your veterinarian can help you determine if your pet has food allergies and discuss a trial of a cat or dog food to prevent itchy skin.

Keep up with grooming

Your long-haired cat or thick-coated dog might require daily brushing. Fur matting can lead to skin inflammation, itchiness, and pain. By brushing your pet’s fur and preventing the development of mats, you help to avoid the itchiness and discomfort associated with mats. Regular grooming can also help you identify issues which might cause itching, such as a flea infestation or the presence of ticks.

Consider medicated shampoos

Pets with specific skin conditions may benefit from medicated baths. For example, pets with seborrhea may benefit from an anti-seborrheic shampoo. Oatmeal shampoo may be soothing for pets with frequently irritated skin.

Cats notoriously don’t like baths. Speak with your veterinarian if you’re considering bathing your cat to see if it would be beneficial. 

Try acupuncture for pets

Acupuncture is part of Traditional Chinese Veterinary Medicine (TCVM). There is some evidence that acupuncture may help to prevent allergies and infections through its impacts on the immune system. Though acupuncture isn’t often used as a sole method for itch prevention and isn’t offered by most conventional veterinarians, this is a consideration for families who have an interest in TCVM. 

Consider how to manage the home environment to reduce allergens

Environmental allergies are common in both dogs and cats. Indoor allergens, such as dust mites, can contribute to your pet’s allergies. You can help to reduce allergens in the home through frequent vacuuming (daily), regular air filter replacement (every one to two months), and frequent washing of bedding and blankets (weekly).

Manage your pet’s exposure to plants outside

Outdoor plants (specifically pollens) can contribute to pet allergies and itchy skin. Obviously, you can’t completely control the outdoors, but there are steps you can take to reduce potential exposure. If you know what plants trigger your pet’s allergies, particularly if it’s a contact allergy, you can remove the plant from your yard. If your pet is allergic to specific pollens, consider keeping the windows of your home closed when that plant’s pollen activity is high. You might also keep your pet inside after mowing the lawn. Allergy shots can also be a good idea for pets with allergies to outdoor plants.

What to Do If Your Cat or Dog Is Itchy

Sometimes, even your best efforts may not completely cut out your dog or cat’s itch. If you notice that your pet is itching a lot, there are medical interventions your veterinarian can prescribe to help give your pet some relief. Contact your veterinarian for advice on how to help stop your dog’s itching or your cat’s itching. 

When preparing to see your veterinarian, you’ll want to make sure you’re prepared to answer the following questions:

• Are you noticing anything besides itchiness?
• Are there specific parts of your pet’s body which seem especially itchy?
• How long have you noticed these symptoms?
• What parasite preventive does your pet take, and when did they last get their prevention?
• What do you feed your pet? Have there been recent changes to their diet?
• Have you changed anything in your home, like carpet cleaner or detergent?

With proactive plans in place, you can reduce your dog or cat’s itch! But even if itchiness still occurs, don’t despair—your veterinarian will be happy to help your pet with their itchiness.

The post How to Help Prevent Itching in Dogs and Cats: 8 Tips appeared first on Great Pet Care.

True pet appreciation means ensuring your fave feline or canine leads a long, happy, healthy life. That means engaging in activities that promote physical health, mental stimulation, and emotional happiness.  

Need some inspiration? We were hoping you would ask!

Best Ways to Show Your Pet Appreciation

Pets bring so much to our lives. And that means your furry BFF deserves the very best in return. Here are the top ways to give your dog or cat the appreciation they deserve — through play, a bit of pampering, and promoting their overall health and well-being. 

Love your pet? Visit your vet!

Good health is the key to keeping your pet by your side for many years to come. So regular veterinary visits are a must. Use our Vet Finder tool to discover the best local veterinarians near you. And, to stay on top of appointments, medications, and more, sign up for a free GreatPetCare account to keep all your pet’s important health details at your fingertips.

Schedule a spa day

Keep your furry friend looking fab by scheduling some time for pampering and relaxation. That could mean anything from a deluxe grooming treatment to a soothing at-home bath in your DIY day spa. Even a simple brushing session is great for both bonding and beautifying. Every pet deserves a little luxury now and then!

Keep them safe from parasites

Shield your pet from pesky pests (and the diseases they can cause) with year-round flea, tick, and heartworm prevention. It only takes one bite to endanger your pet, so know your pet’s risk level and choose a preventative that fits your pet and regional hazards best. Don’t forget: Consistent protection is crucial. With a GreatPetCare account, you can stay on track with helpful medication reminders, so you never miss a dose. It’s a simple yet essential way to keep them safe and comfortable all year long.

Surprise them with a treat

Who doesn’t love a yummy, unexpected treat? Whether it’s a gourmet biscuit or a meaty morsel, rewarding your pet with a special treat is a classic way to show how much you adore them. Just be sure to avoid calorie-laden treats that could do more harm than good. Two healthy treat options we recommend: Dogs love Nutrisentials Lean Treats and cats go bananas for Greenies SmartBites!

Play with them

Whether it’s a game of fetch or wrestling with a kicker toy, playing with your pet delivers a boatload of benefits. Active playtime keeps dogs and cats physically engaged, while puzzle toys engage the brain. Both are key to a happy, healthy pet. 

Give them a reason to smile

Keeping your pet happy and healthy includes taking care of their pearly whites! Poor dental care can have a huge impact on your pet’s teeth and overall health. So brush your pet’s teeth daily and visit your vet regularly for checkups. To make dental care more appealing to your pet, you can also add a dental chew or treat to your daily regimen to help reduce tartar buildup and freshen breath.

Help them chill out

Stress can take a toll on everyone…including our pets! But there are plenty of things you can do to help them relax. Some pets respond to physical touch, while others prefer soft, reassuring noises. There are also calming products that can help your pet weather stressful situations, like loud thunderstorms or air travel. Some pets may require medication to ease their anxiety. Always work with your vet to choose the best option to restore your pet’s sense of calm. 

Go on an adventure together 

A change of scenery can be a great way to show your pet how much they mean to you. Whether it’s a scenic hike or a pet-friendly getaway, exploring a new place together can be a great adventure and bonding opportunity. Before you go, make sure your pet has a clean bill of health and any records needed for travel. Or just log into your GreatPetCare account for easy health record access!

Celebrate Your Pet All Year Through

Remember, pet appreciation isn’t confined to a specific week or month. As a pet parent, it’s up to you to figure out how to celebrate your four-legged family members every day of the year.

Why not start right now? Send us your favorite snapshot showing how you appreciate your pet, and you could be featured on @dogsofinstagram in June!

Know the best way how to show your dog you love them? From spa days to dog park romps, we want to see it. Have you perfected how to tell your cat you love them? Share your secrets with the world. 

Let’s showcase the love and joy our pets bring into our lives and inspire others to do the same. Because when it comes to showing appreciation for our furry friends, there’s no such thing as too much love!

The post 8 Great Ways to Show Your Pet Appreciation appeared first on Great Pet Care.

When a cat goes missing, “It’s understandable that you’re going to be upset,” says Joey Lusvardi, a Minneapolis-based cat behaviorist and owner of Class Act Cats. “But you can’t help your cat if you’re not able to function.”

That’s why planning for the worst-case scenario before it happens is the best way to help ensure a successful recovery. So we surveyed some leading cat rescue experts to find out the best way to increase your chances of bringing a lost cat home quickly and safely.

Why Do Cats Run Away?

According to Kat Albrecht-Thiessen, Founder and Director of Missing Animal Response Network (MAR), cats don’t tend to “run away” in the traditional sense. “Cats are territorial by nature,” she explains. That means their instinct is to remain close to the area they call home so they can defend their turf. 

What’s more likely is that cats experience “accidental escapes.” These can happen if a cat roams or is spooked outside of their home territory. In these situations, Albrecht-Thiessen says,  cats tend to hide.

So what might cause a cat to leave their familiar home turf? The answer varies, depending on the cat, their environment, or circumstances. But here are three likely causes:

• Curiosity: An open window, a forgotten screen door, the irresistible allure of chirping birds – sometimes, exploration takes precedence over boundaries.
• Fright: Loud noises, unfamiliar strangers, or even a new housemate can send a kitty scrambling for sanctuary.
• Hunting instincts: Outdoor adventures can lead territorial cats astray, lured by the tantalizing scent of prey.

The answer may also depend on whether you have an indoor-only cat or an indoor-outdoor cat.

Indoor-only cats

An indoor-only cat’s territory consists of the house, apartment, or rooms in which they feel safe. By nature, indoor cats are less likely to venture beyond their home turf. But that doesn’t mean they’re immune to unlatched doors or the call of the wild.    

Sometimes, a change in the household or “the wrong series of events can lead to them bolting out the door,” Lusvardi says. 

Whatever the cause, an indoor cat stuck outside may not stray too far. Because they don’t like to be outside their territory, indoor-only cats are more likely to be found hiding in your backyard or a neighbor’s yard, says Lusvardi. 

Keep in mind, your cat’s not playing hard-to-get. “When they escape from indoors, cats often become panicked and hide in silence,” Albrecht-Thiessen says.

Indoor-outdoor cats

An indoor-outdoor cat’s territory is based on a wide range of factors, including the cat’s temperament, spay/neuter status, and surrounding environment. For example, gender plays a role in how far a cat may roam. Generally, male cats have a territory about three times the size of a female cat’s territory, Lusvardi says. 

Male cats living in urban settings tend to have territories spanning about a block. However, some cats may go on random outings — or “walkabouts” as Albrecht-Thiessen calls them — beyond their normal territory. In rural settings, these territories can span for miles.

Because of this, it can be hard to tell whether an indoor-outdoor cat is lost or just exploring their home turf. Still, that may not be much comfort if you’re worried about your cat’s safety.

No matter why your cat is MIA or how far they stray, there’s one thing experts agree upon: The best way to improve your chances of getting a lost cat back is to ensure they can be easily identified when found.

So before the worst-case-scenario happens, be sure to:

• Microchip your cat and routinely update your information in the microchip database. 
• Always dress your cat in a breakaway collar with up-to-date contact information. 
• Keep a recent photo of your cat on hand. 

These proactive steps apply to all cats (and pets, in general). However, once your cat is officially missing, the tactics become a lot more specific.

How to Find a Lost Cat: 6 Important Tips

According to pet detective Kimberly Freeman, a MAR-certified pro who offers Lost Cat Finder kits, consulting, and search & rescue services, there’s no one “cookie cutter” approach to finding a lost cat. And she would know. Since she started her career in 2012, Freeman has recovered cats across 48 states and 23 countries.

Freeman says any search strategy should take into consideration variables such as weather, terrain, population density, and possible threats, such as local wildlife or busy roadways. But most important of all, she says, is factoring your cat’s personality into the equation.

“Even cases that seem impossible can be solved, even after weeks, months, and years,” Freeman says. “The key is understanding the details of the cat’s personality, analyzing the probabilities, and perhaps most importantly, not giving up.”

What might work for one lost kitty may not for another. So keep your cat’s unique preferences and personality quirks in mind as you follow these expert-approved tips to bring your lost cat home safely. 

1. First, search the immediate area

The first step to take when a cat is missing is to do a slow, meticulous search of your house (if you didn’t actually see your cat dart from the door). If you did witness your cat’s escape, start with the areas immediately surrounding your home, like under your deck and in your garage. 

If you can’t find your cat after thoroughly searching your own property, then branch out into your immediate neighbors’ yards. However, “it is critical that you ask your neighbor for permission to enter their yard,” Albrecht-Thiessen says. “And look under and in every conceivable hiding place because research shows this is where your cat is most likely to be.”

2. Continue searching at dawn and dusk

Cats are most likely to be found close to their home turf in the first 24 hours after they go missing. So it’s important to start searching as soon as you notice your cat is missing. However, according to Lusvardi, be aware that your search may be most productive at dawn and dusk. 

“Cats are crepuscular, meaning they’re most active around sunrise and sunset,” he explains. “Your cat may be more likely to emerge to try to find food or hunt around these times.”

Plus, with the help of a spotlight, a cat’s eyeshine could give away their hiding spot. 

3. Lure them home

If it’s safe to do so, Albrecht-Thiessen suggests leaving the door to your home cracked open a bit. She adds that you can place a plate of food in your yard with a wildlife or security camera pointed at it. “Once you capture your cat on camera, you can then place a humane trap where you previously only had the plate of food,” she says. 

However, both of these options run the risk of admitting or attracting rodents, other toms, and predators. At the first sign of any unwanted visitors, remove the food and keep your door closed.

Some well-meaning pet parents may think setting their cat’s litterbox outside could help lure them home. However, both Albrecht-Thiessen and Freeman warn against it. “Cats bury their waste for a reason — they do not want to announce their presence to predators,” Freeman explains. “Litter boxes attract other animals into what should be your cat’s safe zone.”

4. Hand out flyers and post lost cat posters

To spread the word about your missing cat, experts recommend a multi-layered approach. 

1. Create small flyers with your cat’s photo and your contact information. You can hand these directly to neighbors, post them on bulletin boards (local veterinary offices and grocery stores are good locations), and leave them in mailboxes or on porches in your community. 
2. In addition to the flyers, Albrecht-Thiessen recommends creating giant, eye-catching posters for high-traffic areas, like intersections. Some tips: 

• Use large, neon poster board and affix two plastic sheet protectors.
• Write “REWARD” (if you’re offering one) at the top of the poster and “LOST CAT” at the bottom, using a thick, non-water soluble, black marker.
• In one sheet protector, place a full-sized picture of your cat.
• In the other, place a printout of your cat’s description (in five words or less) and your phone number.

Remember, keep your poster direct and to the point. “You don’t need any more information than this,” Albrecht-Thiessen says. Too much information and it becomes more difficult to spot and read.   

5. Contact local shelters and veterinary offices

Call around and ask if a cat matching your pet’s description has been brought in. “You can make this process even easier by getting your cat microchipped ahead of time and making sure the registration is up to date,” Lusvardi says. Some microchip companies can push a lost-cat alert to the microchip when requested.  

6. Post on social media

Community-based platforms like Facebook and NextDoor can be effective tools for broadcasting information about your lost cat and capturing the attention of other animal lovers. However, be sure to use this strategy in conjunction with the other tips, as it’s all too easy for your post to get buried by other posts.

“Be sure to provide a recent picture of your cat and a description of them along with your phone number,” Lusvardi suggests. “Include the area where the cat was last seen and any relevant information about your cat’s temperament, too.”

Bonus Tip: How to Find a Lost Indoor Cat

Because indoor-only cats are not accustomed to the great outdoors, it can take a lot of work to lure them out of their quiet hiding places. Freeman shares one strategy that worked for Poncho, a leash-trained cat lost in a mountainous area of the Sierra National Forest.  

“Searchers spent ten days combing the hills, shaking treats, calling, and setting lots of baited traps,” Freeman says. “This drew in lots of hungry wildlife, including coyotes.”

Since the typical search strategies were not working, Freeman suggested a new approach. She instructed Poncho’s parents to sit near bushes that looked like an appealing hiding spot for a cat. “They sat for hours wearing one LED light and talked in low tones to each other like they were at home — no calling the kitty,” she explains. 

It took two or three nights of the same setup — sitting and talking quietly near the bush — until there was a small meow and Poncho emerged from his hiding place. 

Freeman notes that this may not be the right approach for every lost cat. But it’s worth considering as a starting point when the standard tactics aren’t working.

Prevention Tips: How to Keep Cats

To keep your cat safe and sound, feline experts recommend securing screens and checking for any rips or tears in window coverings to prevent accidental escapes.

Keep your cat in a separate room behind a closed door if you’re in a situation where people will be going in and out of the house, such as during a party or when house renovations are underway. 

When transporting your cat, always double-check the security of your pet carrier. 

If your cat is a known flight risk, work on training cues to stay put when the door opens or create a double entryway so that one door is always secure.

To track your indoor-outdoor cat’s whereabouts, consider a GPS tracker that reports back on where they’ve been and might offer other benefits, like sleep tracking and activity level. 

But the truth is that not every scenario can be predicted or prevented. “This is why microchipping is so critical” — even for indoor-only cats, Albrecht-Thiessen says.

For on-the-ground assistance, look for an animal rescue professional certified by the Missing Animal Response Network. Experts such as Albrecht-Thiessen and Freeman are standing by to help. Or contact your local shelter or rescue for professional assistance. 

The post How to Find a Lost Cat: 6 Tips for Reuniting appeared first on Great Pet Care.

According to the Synchrony Lifetime of Care Study, a veterinary bill of $250 is enough to trigger stress about how to pay.* And one in three pet owners will face an unexpected pet expense that causes them financial worry.*

Fortunately, there’s a solution that can help you feel prepared from the start: the CareCredit health and pet care credit card. It allows you to pay over time with flexible financing options** so you’re always ready to get the care your pet needs—from routine appointments to emergency procedures at a provider enrolled with CareCredit. Plus, it’s a dedicated card you can use again and again that’s trusted by millions of pet owners and is accepted at most veterinary hospitals.*** 

The result: you can feel more confident and focused on enjoying life with your pet! 

CareCredit helps empower you with:

A positive approach to animal aging

CareCredit can help you gain peace of mind knowing that you have a budget-friendly way to manage the cost of whatever the senior years bring.

Immediate access to care

You can apply in minutes, get an instant credit decision and use your card right away if approved.

A dedicated way to pay

Once you have CareCredit, you can use your card again and again for your pet’s procedures. 

How it works:

You can use CareCredit at providers enrolled with CareCredit for any animal your veterinarian provides care for—from dogs and cats to guinea pigs and horses. Regardless of species, these animals all have extra needs as they age. So be sure to ask your vet when your pet reaches their senior years because it’s different depending on the type of animal.

Because you can use your card at any provider in the CareCredit network, flexible financing with CareCredit can be used for any type of care your senior pet needs, including:

Routine veterinary care

• Annual checkups
• Teeth cleaning
• Parasite treatment
• Dermatology
• Rehab
• Medication
• Diagnostics
• Care of chronic pet diseases and conditions
• Dog chemotherapy
• Vaccinations
• Microchipping
• Pet food and nutrition

Veterinary surgery and emergencies

• Emergency services
• Surgical procedures
• Hip dysplasia surgery

It’s easy to learn if CareCredit is the right solution to pay for your pet care needs. To get started:

1. Simply visit carecredit.com and apply anytime, with no impact to your credit score. Applying is quick and easy, and you will receive a decision immediately. 
2. If approved, you can use CareCredit whenever, wherever you go. The mobile app makes it simple to manage your account, make payments, track activity and stay up to date with alerts and messages. 
3. Plus, if you want to easily make payments online, you can search your provider within a few clicks on our website. 
4. Want to see how CareCredit can help fit your next veterinary bill into your budget? Quickly estimate monthly payments by using the Payment Calculator. 

Now that you know how you can use CareCredit to help keep your pet healthy and happy, you can start talking to your veterinarian about using the card for your next appointment. Then you can spend less time worrying and more time playing, cuddling and bonding with your loyal companion. 

Disclosure

CareCredit is a Synchrony solution.

*Pet – Lifetime of Care Study, August 2021

**Subject to credit approval. See carecredit.com for details.

***Internal estimates based on publicly available market sizing information, as of Feb 2023

The post Senior Pet Care: How Financing Can Help You Prepare appeared first on Great Pet Care.

According to Dr. Candy Akers, founder of Journeys Mobile Veterinary Services, coconut oil can benefit cats. Still, it should be used in moderation, as it isn’t quite the cure-all it’s made out to be. And it can’t replace visiting the veterinarian when your cat isn’t feeling well. 

Here are the benefits of coconut oil for cats and a guide on incorporating it into their diet or routine.

Is Coconut Oil Safe for Cats?

“Coconut oil is safe for cats to consume in moderation,” Akers says, adding that it can be added to a cat’s diet or applied directly to their skin as part of a holistic treatment plan for several feline conditions.

That said, coconut oil is not a substitute for veterinary care. Using coconut oil for a cat’s medical condition should be discussed with your veterinarian first. When choosing coconut oil for your cat, look for organic, cold-pressed, virgin coconut oil, Akers says.

Can Cats Eat Coconut Oil?

Yes, and they typically love the taste! “Two of my cats love coconut oil so much that they follow me around after a shower because I use coconut oil on my skin as a moisturizer,” Akers says. 

As a healthy treat, cats can eat a pea or dime-sized amount of coconut oil once or twice a day. Be sure to start small to avoid any digestive upset, and check with your veterinarian before introducing new treats to your cat.

Can I Put Coconut Oil on My Cat?

Coconut oil is also safe to apply to your cat’s skin for certain conditions, Akers says. However, if your cat is experiencing unusual dryness, irritation, or reactions, schedule an appointment with your veterinarian before applying anything to your cat’s skin.

Benefits of Coconut Oil for Cats

Coconut oil may be high in saturated fats but has healthy nutrients like omega fatty acids, antioxidants, and mild antibacterial and antifungal properties [1].

Here’s how these properties can benefit your cat:

Coconut Oil for Cat’s Skin

When applied directly to the skin in small amounts, coconut oil soothes the skin by reducing inflammation and providing moisture. When cats eat coconut oil, those same healthy vitamins and minerals can create healthier skin by supporting skin cell regeneration and strengthening the skin barrier.

Here are additional ways coconut oil may improve your cat’s skin:

• Reduces shedding: Improved skin health means stronger hair follicles, which can reduce shedding, Akers says.
• Improves coat sheen and gloss: Coconut oil can make your cat’s fur shinier and healthier thanks to its healthy fats.
• Moisturizes and soothes dry skin and paws: Coconut oil has an omega fatty acid called linoleic acid that cats can’t make independently and need to get from their food [2]. This fatty acid can help keep cats’ skin hydrated, reducing dryness, itching, and flaking. Apply coconut oil directly to your cat’s skin or give it to them in their food for these benefits, but always check with your veterinarian first.
• Reduces dandruff:  Coconut oil moisturizes the skin and has antimicrobial properties, which may help reduce dandruff in cats [3]. 
• Repairs skin damage: Coconut contains saturated fatty acids that support healing and repair body tissues. According to a small study conducted in 2021 on 32 cats with scabies, applying a topical mixture of Aloe vera and virgin coconut oil improved the skin health of treated cats compared to those not treated with the mixture [4]. However, Akers notes coconut oil wouldn’t be her go-to remedy for parasitic skin infections in cats and dogs. So use it only in conjunction with whatever scabies medication your veterinarian prescribes for your pet.  

Coconut Oil for Cat Respiratory Health

Akers says coconut oil may improve feline respiratory health when eaten. However, coconut oil is not a substitute for medical care if your cat shows any signs of respiratory illness or distress, such as coughing, sneezing, or rapid or shallow breathing.  

Here are some potential benefits of coconut oil on your cat’s respiratory health:

• Reduced inflammation: In guinea pigs and humans, coconut oil can reduce inflammation in the respiratory tract and is especially helpful for the upper respiratory tract, such as the throat, trachea, and bronchioles [5][6]. Akers says coconut oil may provide the same benefits to cats.  
• Stronger immune response: That same study on guinea pigs indicated that coconut oil can help relieve immune system conditions such as asthma and allergies by supporting the immune system. 
• Fewer infections: “The direct antiviral and antibacterial activity of coconut oil can result in fewer upper respiratory infections,” Akers says. 

Coconut Oil for Cat Digestive Health

When eaten, coconut oil may improve feline digestive health, Akers says. However, coconut oil is not a substitute for medical care if your cat has chronic diarrhea, constipation, vomiting, or hairballs. 

Here are a few ways coconut oil may improve your cat’s digestive help:

• Reduced inflammation: “The anti-inflammatory properties of lauric acid in coconut oil can help alleviate inflammation in the digestive tract, which can be beneficial for cats with conditions like inflammatory bowel disease (IBD), leaky gut, chronic hairballs, gastritis, ulcers, and food sensitivities,” Akers says. 
• Hairball management:  By acting as a natural lubricant, coconut oil can help pass hair through the digestive tract and prevent life-threatening blockages. Because coconut oil also improves skin and fur health, it decreases shedding and may result in your cat consuming less fur. 
• Alleviates constipation:  In a 2020 study of 25 rats, virgin coconut oil relieved constipation by increasing the water in feces and acting as a natural lubricant for the digestive tract [7]. It may help relieve mild constipation in cats, too, Akers says.

Coconut Oil Brain and Nervous System Health

Coconut oil may improve brain and nerve functions, here’s how:

• Less anxiety: Coconut oil is 80 to 90 percent saturated fat [8]. However, Akers says coconut oil’s good fats can help maintain stable energy levels for the brain. This, in turn, may contribute to a positive mood and reduce anxiety in cats.
• Never cell repair: Coconut oil may also help nerve cell membranes heal and function better, leading to better brain and nervous system activity, Akers says.

Is Coconut Oil Bad for Cats?

Coconut oil is calorie-dense and could lead to weight gain if given in large amounts. Additionally, coconut oil could cause diarrhea. “I tell pet parents to start with minimal amounts, gradually increasing to the recommended amount,” Akers says. 

If your cat is gaining weight after introducing coconut oil to their diet, you might be giving them too much. Talk to your veterinarian for a personalized recommendation on how much to feed your cat and if it’s a good idea for them. If your cat has certain health conditions, coconut oil might not be recommended.

Common Misconceptions About Coconut Oil Uses for Cats

Coconut oil is not a substitute for professional medical care, particularly for the conditions below:

• Coconut oil for feline urinary tract infections (UTIs): The benefits of coconut oil in this situation are likely indirect, Akers says. For example, coconut oil may reduce bladder inflammation or the likelihood of a UTI caused by allergies. However, coconut oil is not a remedy for feline UTIs.  
• Coconut oil as a natural dewormer: See your veterinarian for a fecal test and dewormer if your cat has worms. “For coconut oil to have a significant effect on intestinal parasites, your cat would have to ingest a large amount of coconut oil all at once,” Akers says. This could cause digestive issues like diarrhea and other problems. 
• Coconut oil for fleas: Rather than lathering your cat in coconut oil, EPA and FDA-approved flea medicines can kill existing fleas, protect your pets from future ones, and protect them from other parasites like ticks. 
• Coconut oil for feline gingivitis: It may relieve some redness and swelling of the mouth, but it won’t prevent or treat gingivitis, Akers says. Brushing your cat’s teeth at home with cat-friendly toothpaste and scheduling routine dental exams will keep your cat’s oral health in check. 
• Coconut oil for a cat’s ears: Akers says coconut oil isn’t a typical ointment for feline ear cleanings or killing mites. Instead, reach for ear cleaners made for cats and recommended by veterinarians. 
• Coconut oil for cats with allergies: Coconut oil doesn’t resolve the underlying cause of cat allergies. According to Akers, the only way to relieve this allergy is to identify and remove the allergen from your diet or environment.

How to Use Coconut Oil for Cats 

If you’re considering using coconut oil for your cat, it’s important to remember that it’s not a cure-all solution and may not be appropriate for all cats. Before incorporating coconut oil into your cat’s grooming routine or diet, ask your veterinarian if it’s right for your kitty.

Applying Coconut Oil to the Paws and Skin

If your cat has dry, cracked paws, coconut oil can be a great remedy. Akers says you’ll only need a small amount of oil for all four paws, about half the size of a dime. After rubbing it into your cat’s paws, distract them for about five minutes so that it can absorb. However, it won’t harm your cat if they can’t help themselves and lick it off.

Coconut Oil in Cat Food

When it comes to feeding your cat coconut oil, you want to do it sparingly. By selecting cat food that contains coconut oil as an ingredient, you’re ensuring your cat receives the right balance of essential nutrients, minerals, and calories in addition to coconut oil.

Coconut Oil Cat Treats 

Cat treats should account for ten percent of a healthy cat’s daily caloric intake, and coconut oil treats are a healthy choice. 

“Any cat suffering from inflammatory conditions is a good candidate for coconut oil treats,” Akers says. “I recommend [coconut oil] treats for cats with severe anxiety, respiratory conditions like asthma, and digestive disorders like constipation or hairballs.” 

Cats and Coconut Oil: Expert Safety Tips 

Always consult your veterinarian before changing your pet’s diet or applying anything new to your cat’s skin. However, these safety and buying tips can put you on the right track. 

• Prevent GI upset by throwing away expired or rancid oil. You can identify rancid oil by its unpleasant smell and printed expiration date. Keep coconut oil in the refrigerator or a cool, dark place, Akers says.
• While you don’t need to buy coconut oil for cats in the pet store, Akers says to stick with organic, cold-pressed, virgin coconut oil. Refined coconut oil means heat has been applied and the nutritional value could be compromised. 

References

1. Widianingrum, Desy Cahya et al. “Antibacterial and immunomodulator activities of virgin coconut oil (VCO) against Staphylococcus aureus.” Heliyon vol. 5,10 e02612. 20 Oct. 2019, doi:10.1016/j.heliyon.2019.e02612.
2. “The Skinny on Fat: Part 2 – Essential fatty acids and inflammation” (April 2, 2018) Tufts University Cummings School of Veterinary Medicine. Retrieved from https://vetnutrition.tufts.edu/2018/04/essential-fatty-acids-and-inflammation/
3. Rele, Aarti & Mohile, Rashmikant Bhaskar. (2002). Effect of mineral oil, sunflower oil, and coconut oil on prevention of hair damage. Journal of cosmetic science. 54. 175-92. 
4. Solikhah, Tridiganita Intan, et al. “Aloe vera and Virgin Coconut Oil (VCO) accelerate healing process in domestic cat (Felis domesticus) suffering from scabies.” Iraqi Journal of Veterinary Sciences, vol. 35, 4 Nov. 2021, pp. 699–704. 
5. Vasconcelos, Luiz Henrique C et al. “Virgin Coconut Oil Supplementation Prevents Airway Hyperreactivity of Guinea Pigs with Chronic Allergic Lung Inflammation by Antioxidant Mechanism.” Oxidative medicine and cellular longevity vol. 2020 5148503. 27 Jan. 2020, doi:10.1155/2020/5148503
6. Gao, Meixia et al. “Antioxidant components of naturally-occurring oils exhibit marked anti-inflammatory activity in epithelial cells of the human upper respiratory system.” Respiratory research vol. 12,1 92. 13 Jul. 2011, doi:10.1186/1465-9921-12-92
7. Adeniyi, Olasupo & Edache, Moses & Abi, Innocent & Ediale, Richard. (2020). Ameliorative Effects of Virgin Coconut Oil in Loperamide Induced Constipation in rats. Journal of BioMedical Research and Clinical Practice. 309-315. 10.46912/jbrcp.149. 
8. “Coconut Oil” The Nutrition Source, Harvard T.H. Chan School of Public Health. Retrieved from https://www.hsph.harvard.edu/nutritionsource/food-features/coconut-oil/

The post Coconut Oil for Cats: Benefits, Uses, and Safety Tips appeared first on Great Pet Care.

Weighing your dog or cat at home can be a useful tool, whether you want to help your pet maintain a healthy weight, catch weight issues early, or track their weight loss journey. But the process can be challenging if your pet isn’t used to getting on a scale.

If you are wondering how to weigh a dog or how to weigh a cat, this article will provide steps, tips, and advice to help make weighing a pet at home safe, easy, and accurate.

How Often Should I Weigh My Dog or Cat?

If your pet received a clean bill of health at their last annual vet visit, and they were at a healthy weight, then consider weighing your dog or cat at home every couple of months. This should suffice to catch any weight gain or weight loss before it becomes a problem. 

If your dog or cat is too heavy or too thin, then it is a good idea to weigh them once a month to track trends of weight loss or weight gain.

If your pet has a disease condition that causes changes in weight (such as cancer or diabetes), consult with your veterinarian to see how often you should weigh your dog or cat—and what to do if you notice changes in your pet’s weight. 

How to Weigh Your Dog or Cat: Preparation and Training

Before even attempting to weigh a dog or cat at home, it is important to get them comfortable with the process first. Most pets don’t mind the scale if they have learned that it’s not something to be scared of. 

But can you weigh a dog or cat on a human scale or do you need to buy special scales to weigh dogs and cats? The method and type of scale you use will vary depending on your pet’s size and comfort level. Options for weighing a dog or cat at home include:

• Placing a very small dog or cat on a baby scale
• Holding a small pet while standing on a bathroom scale
• Having a larger pet sit on a dog scale

Here is a closer look at each option to help you decide which is right for you and your pet:

Baby scale: If you have a very small pet (less than 10 pounds), then use a baby scale. Baby scales are more precise than adult scales, which is important for weighing small fur babies. Baby scales cost $20-$40.

Bathroom scale: If your dog or cat is small enough for you to lift and hold (generally less than 25 pounds), and they are happy and stay still while being held, then you can weigh them on your regular bathroom scale. First, weigh yourself while holding your pet. Then weigh yourself again alone. To calculate your pet’s weight, simply subtract your weight alone from your weight while holding your pet:

Your Weight While Holding Your Pet – Your Weight Alone = Your Pet’s Weight

Dog scale: If you want to weigh a large dog at home that is too big to lift (>40 pounds), you can purchase a dog scale. Scales for weighing dogs can be purchased online or at your local pet retail store. Prices start at $100. Different scales have different weight limits, so read the fine print before purchasing. 

Getting Your Pet Used to Being Weighed

Since you will be weighing your pet on a regular basis, you will want the process to go as smoothly as possible. The best way to get your pet comfortable with being weighed is with practice and positive reinforcement.

To get started, place the scale on a hard, level surface before using it. It is best to place the scale on the floor to prevent falls from countertops. Then, using your preferred method, practice weighing your pet once or twice daily—without actually getting a measurement—for several days. Afterward, reward your pet with praise, pets, or a special treat that is reserved only for weighing. That way, your pet will build a positive relationship with the process.

If your pet resists, acts scared, or is wiggly, do not punish them or force them. This is new for them! The goal is to make weighing easy and stress free for both of you. You will need to go slow, be calm and reassuring, and work beneath your pet’s fear threshold. Maybe it just starts with leaving the scale out for a few days with a treat or two on it so your pet can get used to the strange new device. 

If you go slow and your pet still is struggling with the scale, ask your veterinary care team or your trainer for advice on how to desensitize and counter condition your pet to not be fearful of the scale.

Steps for Weighing Your Pet

Once your pet feels more comfortable with the idea of being weighed, you can attempt to get an accurate weight measurement. To weigh your dog or cat at home, follow these steps:

Step 1: Depending on the method you are using, either pick up your pet and place them on the baby scale, hold your pet and get on the bathroom scale with them, or ask your dog to sit on the dog scale.

Step 2: Wait until your pet is still and the number stabilizes on the scale, then note the number.*

*If you are using a bathroom scale, step off the scale, put your pet down, and weigh yourself again alone, then calculate your pet’s weight using the formula discussed earlier:

Your Weight While Holding Your Pet – Your Weight Alone = Your Pet’s Weight

Step 3: Record the date and your pet’s weight in a calendar or pet health journal. 

Benefits of Weighing Dogs and Cats

Tangible benefits to weighing your pet at home include:

• Raises the likelihood you will keep your pet at a healthy weight and will alert you to weigh gain earlier, making it easier to course correct and shed unhealthy weight gain
• Lets you know if your pet is losing weight. Many diseases, including cancer and diabetes, cause weight loss and are easier to treat if caught earlier.
• Saves you a trip to the veterinary clinic to weigh your pet.
• Less stressful to most pets than weighing them at the veterinary clinic.

If you don’t have an easy way to weigh your pet at home or simply don’t want to, then you can weigh your pet at your local veterinary clinic. Most clinics will let you weigh your pet for free. The benefit of weighing your pet at the veterinary hospital is that they will keep track of your pet’s weight too. Your pet also gets to have a ‘fun’ visit, which can help lower stress for your pet when they have to go to the vet for less fun procedures. 

Other Tips for Successful Weight Checks for Pets

The best way to make weight checks for pets successful is to make them fun and practice, practice, practice. Now that you know how to weigh your dog or how to weigh your cat, here are some other helpful tips to consider:

• Start training your pet on the scale when they are a puppy or kitten.
• Use the notes application on your phone or use an online weight tracker to keep a record of your pet’s weight over time, so you can see trends or intervene early with weight gain or weight loss
• Always use the same scale, as individual scale measurements will vary.
• Your pet’s weight varies during the day just like it does for humans. Try to weigh your pet at the same time of day.
• With dogs, it may help to brush up on basic training cues, such as ‘sit’ and ‘stay’ before trying to weigh them.
• Dogs and cats can also be clicker trained to sit on a scale. Click and reward your pet for sniffing the scale. Click and reward your pet for placing a paw on the scale, and then click and reward them for holding a sit or standing quietly on the scale.
• If you weigh your pet at home and notice a change in your pet’s weight that is not expected, it is best to take your pet to the veterinary clinic to confirm the weight change on a hospital scale.

References

1. 2022 Pet Obesity Prevalence Survey. Association for Pet Obesity Prevention. Retrieved from https://www.petobesityprevention.org/2022

The post How to Weigh Your Pet at Home appeared first on Great Pet Care.

Here’s a helpful overview covering everything pet parents need to know about body condition scores for cats, regardless of where your pet lands on the weight spectrum. Find out exactly what a cat body condition score is, how to measure it, and how it can help you manage your cat’s weight and overall health.

What is a Cat Body Condition Score?

Let’s start with the basics. Much like a Body Mass Index (BMI) score for humans, a Body Condition Score (BCS) offers an easy way of understanding whether an animal is underweight, ideal weight, overweight, or obese. 

The BCS technique was originally developed as a way to help farmers monitor the weight of their livestock. However, body condition scoring was later adapted for use in companion animals to raise awareness about pet obesity and its associated health risks.

For pets, this handy tool works by assessing a dog’s or cat’s body weight in relation to their size. That assessment then translates into a score on a numeric scale that shows how close (or far) they are from the ideal body condition for cats. 

Body condition scores for cats typically range from 1-9. 

• If your cat scores between 1-3, they are considered underweight
• Cats that score 4-5 are considered ideal weight
• Cats that score 6-7 are overweight
• Cats that score 8-9 are obese

Carrying a few extra pounds might not seem like a big deal. But cats who are overweight or obese face higher risks of various health issues, including diabetes mellitus, arthritis, kidney disease, heart disease, and others. And underweight cats are not in the clear, either. Weight loss or low weight can sometimes be a warning sign of serious health conditions in cats, such as hyperthyroidism. 

Keeping track of your cat’s BCS plays an important part in helping your cat maintain a healthy weight. It can also alert you to weight changes that could easily go unnoticed, so you can act quickly to address any underlying health concerns. 

Cat BCS vs. BMI

If you’re wondering what the difference is between BCS and BMI, and if one is more reliable than the other, here’s the scoop. While both a cat’s BCS and a human’s BMI are assessments of body weight, how and what we measure to determine these numbers differs significantly. 

To determine a cat’s BCS, we assess their body weight, body fat, and lean muscle mass by observing and palpating certain areas of their body. Then we compare what we see and feel to established body condition standards to obtain a number known as the BCS.

By contrast, physicians typically calculate BMI in humans by dividing a person’s weight by a square of their height to obtain a rough estimate of their body fat. However, this calculation does not differentiate between muscle and fat — a distinction that has a big impact on the type of diet or exercise a veterinarian might recommend to help a cat live a long, healthy life.

How to Measure Your Cat’s Body Condition Score

Every year, your veterinarian will evaluate your cat’s body condition score during their annual exam. But there’s no reason to wait until your pet’s checkup to learn whether their score has changed. 

Measuring your cat’s body condition score is easy to do at home, too. And while this should never replace yearly assessments conducted by a trained veterinary pro, checking your cat’s BCS regularly can help you stay on top of weight changes before they become bigger issues. 

Here’s how to measure your cat’s body condition score:

1. To guide your assessment, you may want to reference a Cat Body Condition Score Chart that shows you exactly what you’re looking for. 

2. You’ll need to observe and gently feel parts of your cat’s body. So it’s best to conduct your assessment when they’re feeling calm and cooperative.

3. Start by looking down at your cat from above to detect the shape of their silhouette.

• An underweight cat (BCS 1-3) will have a distinct hourglass shape, with noticeable narrowing at the waist. You might even be able to see their spine and ribs visible beneath their coat.
• A cat with an ideal shape (BCS 4-5) will have a well-proportioned hourglass silhouette with subtle indentations at the waist. 
• In an overweight cat (BCS 6-7), the waistline might be difficult to detect at all. 
• And in an obese cat (BCS 8-9), the waist bulges out instead of in.

4. Next, gently run your fingers from the front of your cat’s ribcage to the back, being careful not to apply too much pressure. Then run your fingers along their spine. Finally, palpate (gently press) the abdomen area.

• In an underweight cat (BCS 1-3), the ribcage, spine, and pelvic bones may jut out sharply. Not only will the bones be easy to feel under the skin, but they may even be highly visible from a distance.   
• In a cat with an ideal shape (BCS 4-5), you will still be able to feel the ribs and spine, but just beneath a thin cushion of body fat. The abdomen will feel taut, but not squishy.
• In an overweight cat (BCS 6-7), it will be difficult (but not impossible) to feel the ribs beneath the fat layer. The abdomen will hang down a bit, so it’s equal with the ribcage.  
• And in an obese cat (BCS 8-9), you will not be able to feel the ribs or spine at all. The abdomen will sag and may even sway noticeably. 

What to Do if Your Cat is Overweight

So now that you know how to measure your cat’s body condition, what should you do with this information? 

First, be sure to check your cat’s BCS score regularly, especially as your cat ages. Regular monitoring allows you to notice subtle changes in your cat’s body condition and take appropriate action.

If your cat scores over a 5 on the BCS scale, they’re among a growing majority. According to the most recent data from the Association for Pet Obesity Prevention (APOP), 61 percent of cats are classified as overweight or obese. 

What’s more, APOP reports that many parents of overweight or obese cats can’t recognize their cats’ true body condition. Nearly one-quarter of the cat parents surveyed rated their cats “normal” weight when veterinarians scored them either overweight or obese.

Knowing that your cat is carrying extra weight puts you in the best position to do something about it. If your cat’s BCS score is higher than ideal, there are many things you can do to help them lose weight, such as reducing portion sizes at mealtime, adding more exercise to their day, or switching to cat food that’s formulated for weight loss. 

However, it’s always a good idea to consult with your veterinarian before starting any weight management plan for your pet. Not only is your vet the best source for safe and effective weight loss tactics, but they can also provide a professional assessment and testing to look for potential health or medical reasons for the weight gain. 

What to Do if Your Cat is Underweight

While there is plenty of emphasis on pet obesity awareness, it’s worth noting that cats who slip below their ideal body composition face negative health consequences, too.

If your cat’s BCS is between 1-3, contacting your veterinarian should be your first step. While adding extra calories to their diet may be the answer, there are many underlying causes of weight loss in cats that your vet will want to rule out first, including dental issues, thyroid disease, diabetes, heart or kidney disease, and parasites like tapeworms or roundworms.

And even if an underlying condition isn’t what’s causing your cat’s low weight, boosting your cat’s calorie consumption isn’t just a numbers game. Malnourishment is a concern with underweight cats, so it’s important to choose a nutritionally balanced, calorie-dense food that supports healthy weight gain, rather than extra treats that could add more fat than lean muscle.

Remember, a healthy body condition is vital for your cat’s overall well-being. By actively monitoring your cat’s body condition and seeking professional guidance when needed, you contribute significantly to ensuring a long, happy, and healthy life for your feline companion.

The post Cat Body Condition Score: How to Measure It appeared first on Great Pet Care.

Of the many houseplant varieties, succulents are gaining popularity in the United States, with one survey ranking them top pick among all houseplants. This isn’t surprising – these hardy plants are relatively easy to maintain and come in fun varieties. 

If you’re a cat parent with an aspiring green thumb, you’ll want to consider a few things before bringing any plant, including succulents, into your home – namely, are they poisonous to cats?

Are Succulents Poisonous to Cats?

Succulents are a large group of plants with thick leaves or stems that serve as water storage, allowing them to live in desert environments. These plants can include cacti, jade, and snake plants.

In general, succulents are not poisonous to cats but should be avoided. 

“Succulents can cause stomach upset in cats,” says Dr. Renee Schmid, DVM, senior veterinary toxicologist and manager of veterinary medicine and professional services at Pet Poison Helpline. “It’s not a big concern if your cat were to start chewing on a succulent, but after taking a few bites, they might start to drool or exhibit other signs of nausea or stomach upset.”

Aloe plants, which are not technically succulents but are often grouped with succulents, are considerably more toxic to cats than a true succulent and can cause significant vomiting and diarrhea, Schmid says.

Of course, we can tell our cats not to eat our succulents, but that doesn’t always mean they will listen. One recent study showed that 65 percent of cats eat plants weekly, possibly to resolve stomach upset (the study also showed that 37 percent of the cats that ate plants vomited after the fact).(2) Cats may also nibble on plants out of stress, boredom, or simply because they like the taste. 

Succulent Poisoning in Cats: Symptoms

If you believe your cat ate a succulent, here’s what to look out for, according to Schmid:

• Lethargy
• Vomiting
• Loose stools
• Diarrhea
• Drooling
• Decreased appetite

“Luckily, these symptoms usually go away independently without needing medical intervention,” Schmid says. That said, some cats have particularly sensitive stomachs and may need to be seen by a veterinarian if they continue to eat succulents and get ill. 

Cat Safe Succulents: Use Caution

Overall, succulents are not very toxic to cats. Eating succulents can cause temporary stomach upset, but that is usually the extent of it. Some of the “safe” succulents include:

• Christmas cactus
• Chicks and hens
• Hoya (wax plant)
• Living stone plants
• Echeveria
• Haworthia
• Sedum

Succulents Poisonous to Cats

There are some succulents that present a more serious — and possibly fatal — threat to curious cats. According to the ASPCA Animal Poison Control website, succulents toxic to cats include:

• Jade plant – This popular succulent (also known as baby jade, dwarf rubber plant, jade tree, Chinese rubber plant, Japanese rubber plant) can cause mild to moderate symptoms of poisoning, which include vomiting, lethargy, weakness, depression, lack of coordination, and confusion.
• Inch plant – This low-maintenance trailing succulent (also known as speedy Henry, small-leaf spiderwort, river spiderwort, wandering willie) has sap-filled stems that can cause a toxic reaction if chewed. Watch out for signs including skin irritation, scratching, bowel irritation, vomiting, and diarrhea.
• Desert Rose – While beautiful, this succulent (also known as karoo rose, impala lily) contains toxic sap that poses a deadly threat to cats. Due to their size, ingesting even a small amount of the sap can cause a severe reaction, with symptoms including excessive drooling, dilated pupils, erratic heartbeat, tremors, seizure, and collapse.
• Kalanchoe – This fuzzy-leafed succulent genus contains many species known by many names (such as panda plant, mother-in-law plant, devil’s backbone, mother of millions, horsehead philodendron, fruit salad plant, red princess). Symptoms of poisoning include vomiting, diarrhea, and (in rare cases)  abnormal heart rhythm.
• Moss rose – Classified as a semi-succulent, this plant (also known as wild portulaca, rock moss, purslane, pigwee, pusley) can cause a severe toxic reaction if ingested. Symptoms of poisoning include kidney failure, tremors, and drooling.
• Crown of Thorns – This prickly succulent contains toxic sap that can poison cats, causing symptoms including nausea, vomiting, and diarrhea. However, even contact with the plant can irritate your cat. So watch out for signs of skin irritation, redness, and itchiness.

As noted above, aloe vera, which is not a succulent but can be miscategorized as such, is poisonous. If your cat eats an aloe plant, it can cause severe gastrointestinal upset and may require medical intervention.

Other Toxic Plants

It’s also worth noting that while succulents are usually safe to keep around cats, there are houseplants that can be deadly. Lilies are highly poisonous to cats, including daylilies, Asiatic lilies, tiger lilies, and any plant in the Lilium genus. 

Other plants pet parents should watch out for include azaleas, rhododendrons, and sago palms.

“I have seen little table-size sago palms, which can cause liver failure and neurological issues if a cat eats them,” Dr. Schmid says. “They should be avoided if you have cats in your home.”

Succulents and Cats: Expert Tips to Protect Your Pet

If your goal is to prevent your cat from chewing on your succulents, there are some ways to keep them (and your plants!) safe.

“Keeping succulents up and out of [your cat’s] reach is ideal,” Dr. Schmid says. “I know there are sprays that are supposed to deter your cat, but I don’t know if they work in the manner advertised. Keeping the plants in a room or area the cat does not have ready access to is the best approach.”

If you suspect your cat is experiencing symptoms of stomach upset after eating a succulent, Dr. Schmid recommends waiting to see if the symptoms pass. There are a variety of reasons why a cat may throw up food, so it is important to pay attention to frequency and contact your veterinarian if there’s cause for concern.

“I usually say if your cat has more than two or three episodes of vomiting or two or three episodes of diarrhea, then she should probably go into a veterinarian,” she says. If your cat doesn’t eat for several days, that is an emergency, and she should immediately see a veterinarian.  

Sources

1. https://ijbes.utm.my/index.php/ijbes/article/view/597 
2. https://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/pmc/articles/PMC8300339/

The post Are Succulents Poisonous to Cats? appeared first on Great Pet Care.

As your cat becomes a senior, you’ll need to make some changes to provide them with the topnotch care they deserve. 

Senior Cat Care: What to Expect

As your pet changes with age, the care you’ll need to provide will change with them. Be prepared for:

• Visiting the veterinarian more often
• Regularly checking for lumps and bumps
• Monitoring for signs of pain
• Paying attention to weight gain or weight loss
• Providing low-impact play activities
• Modifying your home to help with mobility
• Changing their diet
• Assisting your pet with grooming
• Increased costs for maintaining your pet’s health

How to Care for a Senior Cat: 10 Things to Know

If your cat is getting older, here is what you need to take into consideration:

Cost

Most senior cats will cost more annually than a younger cat. This is because you’re likely going to see the veterinarian more, going to run more screening tests, may need to treat chronic health conditions, may need to feed more to maintain weight, and may need to make some changes in the home to help your senior pet. 

Nobody likes to talk about money, but increased cost of care is an unfortunate reality for senior cat parents.

Make sure to budget for:

• Two annual wellness visits with a veterinarian
• Emergency or urgent veterinary care
• Potential for chronic disease management, such as hyperthyroidism, diabetes, or chronic kidney disease
• Increased food costs, especially if you’ll be feeding a prescription diet
• Grooming appointments if needed
• Home modifications, such as small sets of stairs or elevated food bowls

Some veterinary clinics may have annual wellness plans that allow you to spread costs out over the course of a year, which could make wellness care more affordable for you. 

Consider saving at least a couple thousand dollars in an account for your pet so that you can be prepared for unexpected veterinary visits as health concerns arise.

Other options you could consider include pet insurance or the CareCredit credit card. The CareCredit credit card can be used for routine vet appointments, pet surgeries and emergencies, medication, and more, at veterinarian locations that accept the card.*

Regular Vet Checkups

For young adult and mature cats, an annual wellness examination with recommended vaccinations and parasite control is usually sufficient. The veterinarian may occasionally recommend lab work for baseline monitoring.

For our senior cats, we instead recommend twice yearly visits, though senior cats with health conditions may require visits even more frequently. 

You can expect the veterinarian to recommend a senior blood panel, an analysis of the urine, and potentially imaging at these check-ups. Vaccinations and parasite control usually follow the same schedule in healthy senior cats as they do in mature adult cats. 

Make sure you’re regularly checking for lumps and bumps between wellness appointments. If you’re noticing a growth on your cat that wasn’t there before, it’s best to contact your veterinarian for an appointment.

Common Health Issues

Age isn’t a disease, but it does increase the likelihood of experiencing specific conditions.

A cat of any age can experience health issues, but some conditions are more common in senior cats. Routinely having your pet examined and lab work performed can identify conditions early to improve outcomes.

Conditions we see more frequently in senior animals include:

• Arthritis or degenerative joint disease
• Chronic kidney disease
• Heart disease (such as hypertrophic cardiomyopathy)
• Hyperthyroidism
• Diabetes
• Vision loss
• Hearing loss
• Cancer
• Dental disease
• Hypertension (high blood pressure)
• Cognitive dysfunction (dementia)

Some of these conditions may be managed with medications. Medications your senior cat might take include but are not limited to: 

• Methimazole
• Gabapentin
• Polysulfated glycosaminoglycan (Adequan^®)
• Frunevetmab (Solensia^®)
• Amlodipine
• Diuretics such as furosemide
• Insulin
• Prednisone

A good pet health insurance plan can help offset the cost of vet visits, diagnostic tests, and medications, but it may not cover everything. This is where it can be helpful to consider financing options like the CareCredit credit card. 

Behavioral Changes

Some behavioral changes are to be expected in senior cats, such as sleeping more and engaging in play less. However, if your cat has a new or unusual behavior, step one is to get your pet evaluated for medical conditions. Call your veterinarian for an appointment.

Behavioral changes that may indicate an underlying health condition include:

• Changes in frequency of litter box usage (more or less often)
• Peeing or pooping outside of the litter box
• Vocalization, especially at night
• Aimless wandering
• Changes or reductions in jumping and/or climbing
• Changes to appetite or drinking habits
• Poor grooming behaviors
• Increased activity levels and aggression in a previously relaxed cat

Many senior cats will remain playful with the other cats in the home, though some may have a decreased tolerance for youngsters. As far as introducing new cats goes, senior cats may have less patience for new cat siblings, especially playful kittens and young adults.

Nutritional Needs

Senior cats often experience weight loss as they age. These cats require more caloric intake than their mature adult counterparts. This is because they have a reduction in their ability to digest food efficiently and effectively. 

Some senior cats will need up to 25 percent more food than they did as a mature adult, though 10 percent to 20 percent is more is typical (1). If your senior cat is obese, you shouldn’t increase their caloric intake and should instead work with your veterinarian on a healthy weight loss plan. 

Selecting your senior cat’s diet should be based on their specific nutritional needs rather than ages marketed on food bags or cans. Importantly, there are no guidelines for senior cat diets set forth by the Association of American Feed Control Officials (AAFCO). 

The nutritional content of foods labeled for senior cats, especially those that consider senior cats to be 7+ years old, are often not significantly different nutritionally than normal adult cat diets (2). 

Some diets labeled for cats 11+ years old do have more calories in a specific amount (higher caloric density), which may be of benefit to older cats who struggle to maintain weight.

Some senior cats, such as those with chronic kidney disease, will do best with a prescription diet designed to help manage their condition. 

When in doubt, follow your veterinarian’s recommendations when feeding your senior cat.

Supplements

You should not start supplements for senior cats without speaking with your veterinarian. Common supplements that pet parents consider for their senior cats include:

• Glucosamine and chondroitin (Dasuquin or Cosequin)
• Omega-3 fatty acids
• Cannabidiol (CBD)
• Probiotics

Exercise

When exercising your senior cat, let them dictate the activity level. Some senior cats are still quite playful, and it wouldn’t be fair to restrict their activity just because they’re old. 

However, some senior cats, especially those with arthritis or heart disease, may need low-intensity activities.

Examples of low-intensity activities you can do with your senior cat include:

• Spreading interesting but cat-safe scents around the room for them to explore 
• Spreading a couple healthy treats around the room for them to find on their own time
• Using a puzzle feeder to keep them mentally stimulated
• Introducing a new or favorite toy

You can continue to use things like wand toys, laser pointers, and cat trees as long as your senior pet remains interested in these objects and is tolerating the activity well.

Signs that you’re overdoing it and need to back down on the intensity of exercise include:

• Panting
• Coughing
• Limping
• Lying down in the middle of play and hesitating to get back up

Oral Care

Senior cats are more likely to experience dental disease simply by virtue of having been around the block more. Your veterinarian will check on your pet’s teeth at each wellness exam.

Oral pain can be quite significant for our feline friends, even though they’re quite good at hiding it. 

If your veterinarian recommends a dental cleaning or extractions under anesthesia, they’ll also recommend screening your senior pet to ensure they are healthy for anesthesia. Based on screening tests, your veterinarian will design an anesthetic plan individualized for your pet.

Remember, age is not a disease, and many senior cats tolerate anesthesia very well.

Some senior cats have fewer remaining teeth than their younger counterparts, so you may need to change the type of food you’re feeding them. For example, a cat with only four remaining teeth may prefer canned food, although there are many cats who have no teeth that still like kibble.

Grooming

Senior cats may have difficulty keeping up on self-care due to loss of flexibility and the development of arthritis. Senior cats with obesity often have even more trouble reaching hard-to-access locations during their grooming sessions.

Your cat may have some mats here and there that require a little TLC. You should especially watch for mats to develop around the tail base, on the back of the thighs, neck, and armpits. It’s a good idea to ask a groomer or veterinarian to help remove mats, as your senior cat’s thin skin is easy to accidentally nick or cut with a razor or scissors.

Make sure you’re making grooming sessions a positive experience. Be gentle with your senior cat, use soothing tones, and reward them with a nice treat.

Home Modifications 

As we get older, we have to modify our homes to suit our own mobility needs. The same goes for our cats. Your cat may have trouble jumping on or off furniture, vaulting cat trees, and navigating the home with vision loss.

You could consider:

• Ramps or small steps leading to their favorite resting areas
• Orthopedic beds that support your cat’s achy joints when they rest
• Smaller cat trees or cat trees with steps or ramps
• Raised food and water bowls for cats who have trouble bending down
• Carpet on the stairs to help with traction
• Traction mats to prevent slipping, such as when they get out of the litter box
• Wide, low-lipped litter boxes on every level of the home
• Using baby gates to restrict access to specific parts of the home
• Placing night lights to help with night vision 

For cats with significant vision loss, the most important thing you can do is minimize furniture rearrangement. Blind cats learn to navigate the home by memorizing its layout, and significant changes to that layout can make it hard for them to get around. Consider placing bells on the collars of other animals in the home so that your cat is less likely to be surprised by a rambunctious housemate.

Learning more about your senior cat’s care will help you be prepared as your cat moves into their golden years. While there’s a lot to learn, it sure is nice to know we’re keeping our cats with us for longer than ever before.

References

1. Quimby J, Gowland S, Carney HC, DePorter T, Plummer P, Westropp J. 2021 AAHA/AAFP Feline Life Stage Guidelines. Journal of Feline Medicine and Surgery. 2021;23(3):211-233. doi:10.1177/1098612X21993657
2. Summers SC, Stockman J, Larsen JA, Sanchez Rodriguez A, Zhang L. Evaluation of nutrient content and caloric density in commercially available foods formulated for senior cats. J Vet Intern Med. 2020;34(5):2029-2035. doi:10.1111/jvim.15858

*Subject to credit approval

This information is shared solely for your convenience. Neither Synchrony nor any of its affiliates, including CareCredit, make any representations or warranties regarding the products described, and no endorsement is implied. You are urged to consult with your individual veterinarian with respect to any professional advice presented.

The post A Veterinarian’s Guide to Senior Cat Care appeared first on Great Pet Care.

Whether your dog is considered a senior or you are just preparing ahead of time, this article will share everything you need to know in regards to senior dog care. The good news is that old age is not a disease. If you use the appropriate knowledge and care, your dog can live long and live well.

Senior Dog Care: What to Expect

At home, senior dog care may not look all that different from caring for a younger dog. That being said, here are some important senior health tips that can help prevent pain, suffering, and big vet bills—and help your dog age better:

• Weigh your dog monthly and track weight trends, either up or down
• Monitor your dog’s eating and drinking habits and note any changes 
• Consider switching to a senior dog food
• Check their skin once a month for lumps and bumps
• Monitor for pain or mobility issues
• Increase to twice annual vet visits to catch and treat problems early

How to Care for a Senior Dog: 10 Things to Know

If your dog is getting older, here is what you need to take into consideration:

Regular Vet Checkups

Annual vet visits are crucial for all pets, but senior pets may need to be seen more often, especially if they have health concerns. Remember that dogs age more quickly than humans, and their health can change rapidly. In order to catch problems early, many veterinarians recommend biannual check ups even for healthy senior dogs. 

In general, pet parents should expect the following at senior dog vet visits:

• Full physical examination at every visit
• Vitals and weight check at every visit
• Nutritional assessment at least once a year
• Bloodwork, urinalysis, and fecal exam (once a year, twice a year, or more often if the dog is sick or takes long-term medications)
• Vaccinations (usually once a year or less, dependent on the health of your dog and their infectious disease risk, veterinarians will recommend vaccinations to protect against infectious disease)
• Parasite control (once a year for fleas, ticks, heartworms, and intestinal worms) 

Common Health Issues 

While older dogs have a lower risk for certain problems, such as infectious disease and injuries, they are at higher risk for other issues, such as cancer and joint disease. Senior dogs are predisposed to skin lumps and bumps that may or may not be cancerous. Check your dog’s skin at least once a month for any changes, and if you notice anything, schedule an appointment with your vet to have it checked out. 

Other conditions that tend to affect older dogs more often than younger dogs include:

• Laryngeal paralysis
• Collapsing trachea
• Heart disease
• Dental disease
• Cancer
• Kidney issues
• Cognitive decline
• Vision and hearing loss
• Weight changes
• Hormonal disorders (diabetes mellitus, hyperadrenocorticism, hypothyroidism)

These conditions are easier to manage when they are caught early, which is why twice yearly vet visits and annual lab work is recommended for senior dogs.  

Some of these disease conditions are very common and require medication to manage. Some medications that are routinely prescribed to older dogs with disease conditions include:

• Non-steroidal anti-inflammatories (pain medication for osteoarthritis)
• Diuretics and other heart medication (treatment for heart disease)
• Trilostane (treatment for hyperadrenocorticism)
• Levothyroxine (treatment for hypothyroidism)

In addition to medications, some disease conditions can be improved by feeding a dog a therapeutic diet. This is a common part of treatment for dogs with kidney disease. 

Because senior dogs are at risk for disease and injury, it is a good idea to invest in pet insurance that will help offset the costs of veterinary bills. The CareCredit credit card is another great tool to have in your arsenal to help you stay focused on your dog’s health.*

Behavioral Changes

While old age itself is not a disease, there are some behavioral changes associated with some of the diseases that are seen in older dogs. If a dog is advanced in age, they may show behavioral changes without a specific disease cause. 

Osteoarthritis is very common in most older dogs of all sizes, and can cause debilitating chronic joint pain. Signs of arthritis pain in dogs include limping, slowing down or lagging behind on walks, increased irritability, and more. Your veterinarian can help you manage your dog’s joint health, reduce pain, and in many cases, slow progression of the disease. 

Senior dogs should have the same eating and drinking habits as when they were younger; if they don’t, something may be amiss. Many diseases can change drinking and urinating patterns and affect a dog’s appetite, so if you notice increases or decreases in eating and drinking, talk to your vet. 

Behavioral changes in older dogs can also include:

• Increased anxiety or clingy behavior
• Sleeping more 
• Decreased energy
• Accidents in the house
• Confusion
• Circling or pacing
• Excessive vocalization
• Disrupted sleeping patterns

Many of these symptoms can be traced back to undiagnosed disease processes, and most of them can be mitigated with help by your local veterinarian.

If you have a multi-pet household, typically the other pets in the house do not react differently around a senior dog that is not having any issues. They may, however, act differently if the senior dog is exhibiting behavioral changes due to disease. If a dog is grouchy from painful osteoarthritis, for example, other pets may avoid them or there might be increased aggression between the two pets. If you notice behavioral changes in your senior dog, talk to your veterinarian about solutions. 

Nutritional Needs

Throughout all of your dog’s life stages, good nutrition is important. Nutrition is used to prevent disease, promote health, increase longevity, and in the case of therapeutic foods, manage disease conditions. If your senior dog has been diagnosed with dental disease, kidney disease, heart disease, osteoarthritis, obesity, cognitive dysfunction, skin disease, or cancer, they may benefit from eating a therapeutic food. Talk to your vet.

The benefits of senior dog food include:

• Highly digestible with balanced fiber
• High in antioxidants
• High-quality protein that is digestible
• Added supplements, such as omega-3 fatty acids to promote brain, skin, and joint health
• Reduced calories to prevent weight gain

The best way to switch to a senior dog food is to see if the current brand you are feeding has a senior option. If that isn’t an option, then choose a food that has similar ingredients to what you are feeding now. In either case, go slow when you transition your dog’s food.

However, just because your dog is getting older doesn’t mean you have to change their food. If your dog is thriving on their current food, then switching them may not be in their best interest. If you are in doubt, always ask your vet.

Remember that older dogs often gain or lose weight due to changes in metabolism, hormonal disorders, or cancer. Weigh your dog once a month, note any weight trends, and talk to your vet if your dog is losing or gaining weight.

Supplements

Senior humans often take supplements to promote healthy aging. Supplements are also a good choice for many senior dogs, as they may not be absorbing nutrients from their food the way they used to, or they may have additional nutritional needs. 

Common supplements for senior dogs include:

• Omega-3 fatty acids from fish oil to promote brain, joint, and skin health 
• Glucosamine hydrochloride, chondroitin sulfate, and green lipped mussel for joint health
• Antioxidants, including vitamin E and C, to protect against free radical damage
• High quality CBD oil for chronic joint pain and anxiety
• Probiotics if your dog struggles with digestive issues

Exercise

How much a senior dog should exercise depends on several factors, including breed and overall health. Some 10-year-old Border Collies will still work all day while an 8-year-old Pug may live a sedentary lifestyle. Before starting any exercise, make sure your dog is healthy enough for exercise by checking with your vet.

Exercise goals for older dogs include maintaining muscle mass, preventing excessive weight gain, and mental and emotional enrichment for brain health and wellbeing. Most senior dogs are perfectly content with two walks a day in the morning and evening, for 30-60 minutes each time, with plenty of time to sniff. Other healthy senior dogs still enjoy fetch, flyball, hiking, or agility training. It all depends on the dog. Dogs will tell you when they have had enough, and signs they are tired or painful include:

• Lagging behind on walks
• Sitting down and refusing to move
• Excessive panting or breathing hard
• Seeking shade to lay down

Some examples of beneficial low-impact exercises for senior dogs include:

• Swimming
• Hiking on dirt or grass
• Scent work
• Trick or obedience training (yes, you can teach old dogs new tricks!)
• Novice rally team sports

Oral Care

Oral care is an often overlooked but incredibly important part of senior dog care. Most senior dogs have some level of gum disease, causing inflammation in the gums that allows bacteria from the mouth to enter the bloodstream. This causes additional wear and tear on internal organs and shortens lifespan. Plus, dental disease is painful. Pet parents should make every effort to maintain their dog’s teeth and gums in the best condition possible. Dental care includes:

• Regularly brushing your dog’s teeth at home, at least every 2-3 days
• Offering high-quality, long-lasting chews 
• Having a veterinarian examine your dog’s teeth and gums once a year
• Utilizing the services of a veterinarian to eliminate dental disease with a professional dental cleaning

Pet parents may be reluctant to schedule a professional dental cleaning because of the risks of anesthesia. Dogs are fully examined before anesthesia to ensure that they are healthy enough to go through the procedure, and if they have health issues, then the veterinarian will adjust the anesthesia plan to accommodate and take special precautions. If the veterinarian does not think the dog is healthy enough to go under anesthesia, they will not proceed with the procedure. In most cases, the benefits of a dental cleaning far outweigh the risks of anesthesia.

Grooming

Typically, a healthy senior dog’s hair coat doesn’t change that much as they age, other than turning gray or white. However, hormonal disorders, such as hyperadrenocorticism or hypothyroidism, can cause hair to fall out or become oily or brittle and dry, in some older dogs. If you are noticing hair coat changes, talk to your veterinarian. 

Overgrown nails are uncomfortable and at risk of being torn, which is why regular nail trimming is an important part of grooming for all dogs. It is even more important for senior dogs that are not wearing their nails down naturally. 

Some older dogs may need help with grooming as they age, especially if they have long hair or if your dog has arthritis, which can make it difficult for them to reach all their body parts. If you notice matting, excessive dandruff, or oil, it could be because your dog isn’t grooming appropriately. Some older dogs will need grooming help from you. Grooming tools that are helpful include a grooming rake to remove dead hair, a slicker brush, and pet wipes to clean eyes and skin folds. Some older dogs can benefit from having their fur trimmed short around their hind end. 

Home Modifications

If you have an older dog that has mobility issues or hearing or vision loss, consider ways to make them more comfortable in their surroundings, such as:

• Avoid rearranging furniture if your dog doesn’t see well
• Put down non-slip rugs on hard surfaces to reduce falling and slipping. If you don’t want rugs everywhere, at least create a rug path for your dog to walk on. Alternatively, you can train your dog to wear non-skid boots
• Use a ramp or dog stairs for your dog to get in the car or on furniture
• Invest in an orthopedic mattress to cushion sore joints away from the floor and provide a supportive sleeping surface
• Use night lights in your home so your dog can easily see at night
• Raise your dog’s food and water bowls to make it easier for them to eat
• Block off areas (such as stairs or pools) with baby gates

Cost

The costs of caring for a senior dog are similar to caring for a younger dog with the exception of veterinary bills, which may be higher depending on the health of your dog. Even if your dog is currently healthy, it is important to plan ahead for unexpected veterinary bills. Pet insurance is a good option to help offset veterinary costs. Other options include a savings account, emergency credit card, or line of credit. For example, a CareCredit credit card can be used for routine vet appointments, care of chronic pet diseases and conditions, emergency pet care, surgeries, and more, at veterinarian locations that accept the card.

Other than veterinary bills, other costs that may be increased for senior dogs include home modifications (such as an orthopedic mattress or ramps), supplements, and therapeutic or specialized diets.

*Subject to credit approval

This information is shared solely for your convenience. Neither Synchrony nor any of its affiliates, including CareCredit, make any representations or warranties regarding the products described, and no endorsement is implied. You are urged to consult with your individual veterinarian with respect to any professional advice presented.

The post A Veterinarian’s Guide to Senior Dog Care appeared first on Great Pet Care.

By the time your canine companion has reached senior status, they’ve grown into their personalities, have developed a strong bond with you, and tend to be rather easygoing. In short: Senior dogs rock! 

That doesn’t mean that taking care of a senior dog is always a walk in the park. Like people, elderly pups often face unique health challenges and higher care costs than their younger canine companions. 

That can make the prospect of caring for a senior dog somewhat daunting — and downright expensive — for some pet parents. To help you prepare, we talked to leading veterinary experts about what you need to know to keep your aging pup healthy and happy in their golden years.

How to Help Your Senior Dog 

When my own Cocker Spaniel, Dexter, started showing signs of snowy white around his muzzle, it caught me by surprise. I knew Dexter was getting older, as we all do. But he always acted like a puppy until his final breath, and I am forever grateful for that. 

Still, it made me wonder if he knew he was slowing down before I was able to admit it. When we welcome a dog into our lives, we know we will likely outlive them. However, it can be hard to face that fact head-on as they get older.

Instead of fearing the hands of time, Dr. Sharon Daley, DVM, of Bunn Animal Hospital in North Carolina, recommends embracing them. She urges her clients to consider ways to care for and prepare senior dogs for old age long before it happens.

A big part of that plan is working closely with your veterinarian to stay a step ahead of your senior dog’s changing health needs, some of which may be unexpected.

“We do very extensive physical examinations, especially since our patients can’t talk,” Daley says. “Something we pay closer attention to on a geriatric dog is odor, which can tell us about infection, kidney health, diabetes, and more.” 

8 Key Things Your Senior Dog Wants You to Know

If your senior dog could talk, here’s what they’d want you to know about them in the years ahead. (After letting you know how much they adore you…and treats, of course).

I Might Act Anxious and Forgetful Sometimes 

According to Daley, as dogs age they may exhibit reclusive behavior or signs of forgetfulness or dementia, such as staring at the corner or forgetting which way the door opens. Some dogs may have more indoor potty accidents, circle the house, or get stuck in odd places. A dog with dementia may also exhibit symptoms in their sleep-wake cycle.

These may all be signs of Canine Cognitive Dysfunction (CCD), a condition that often affects senior dogs. And though these behaviors may be worrisome, it’s essential to remain calm and patient with your senior pup. Expressing your frustration could make them even more nervous, depressed, or confused.

If you’re concerned that your senior dog has CCD, talk to your veterinarian about testing for the condition, which can also eliminate other potential diagnoses that can mask CCD symptoms. 

I Can’t See or Hear You As Clearly As I Used To  

Even if your dog is not suffering from CCD, age-related hearing and vision loss may also prompt signs of confusion or behavior changes. 

Like people, aging dogs may be affected by cataracts, glaucoma, dry eye, or any number of ocular issues. Similarly, hearing impairment — both temporary and permanent — may be a part of your dog’s aging process. So don’t take it personally if your dog doesn’t respond to you right away.   

Some visual anomalies may be more noticeable (clouding of the eyes, discharge, bumping into things), but others may be less conspicuous. That’s why updated guidelines from the American Animal Hospital Association recommend semi-annual veterinary visits for senior dogs, including a thorough ocular examination.

While many vision and hearing conditions can be treated, a reduced capacity to see or hear may be an unavoidable part of old age for many dogs. As a parent of both visually- and hearing-impaired dogs, I can tell you that many accommodations can make life easier for such pups. 

For example, if your dog has poor vision, be sure to block off stairs to prevent slip and fall hazards. And if their hearing is diminished, teaching hand signals in conjunction with daily commands (e.g., come, dinner, potty, etc.) can help you communicate. 

It May Seem Like I Sleep All Day

Though dogs do tend to slow down and require more rest as they get older, many pet parents worry if their senior dog sleeps all day. 

Studies show that domestic dogs tend to sleep between 7.7 to 16 hours per day, with older dogs skewing to the higher end of the range. However, if your senior dog is spending more time curled up in bed, it may also be a sign of pain caused by degenerative joint disease, hip and elbow dysplasia, or osteoarthritis (OA).

In addition to sleeping more, Daley says that pet parents can look for other subtle signs of these conditions, such as awkward movements or postures a senior dog may adopt to alleviate joint pain.

“Funny stances may seem human-like or goofy, but older dogs sitting this way may be experiencing painful joints,” Daley notes. 

If you suspect pain may be keeping your senior dog in bed, talk to your veterinarian about your concerns. With a proper diagnosis, they can recommend a dog arthritis treatment plan, which could include prescription medication, ramps, physical therapy, proper bedding, and complementary therapies such as nutraceuticals, laser therapy, and acupuncture.

My Choppers Could Use Some Extra TLC

Dental health is important for all dogs, but especially for seniors, who face a greater risk of developing dental disease. Not only can dental disease cause tooth pain, breakage, and loss, but it has also been linked to kidney disease, heart disease, and liver disease in dogs.

Some types of dental disease can remain undetected until the disease reaches an advanced stage. So prevention — in the form of a consistent dental care routine and regular checkups — is key, as is examining your senior dog’s mouth regularly. Keep an eye (and nose) out for bad breath, broken or loose teeth, abnormal chewing, refusal to eat, inflammation, or any other signs of oral distress.

My Appetite and Eating Habits May Change

Don’t be surprised if your elderly dog isn’t as enthusiastic about mealtime as they used to be. A dog’s preferences and palate may change as they mature. And, sometimes, age-related changes, like losing their sense of taste or smell, can play a role. 

However, loss of appetite or changes in eating habits could also indicate that your elderly pet is dealing with an underlying health condition, says Daley.

She recommends a thorough veterinary checkup to determine if your senior dog’s eating issues are a symptom of something else. If that’s the case, as part of the treatment plan, consider switching to a diet specific to the health issues your senior dog is facing. 

And even if there’s no underlying health reason, Daley suggests switching your dog to a senior diet that’s easier to digest and better matches their changing energy and nutritional needs. Watch for weight gain, however, as extra pounds can exacerbate age-related conditions, such as osteoarthritis.

If your senior dog still doesn’t want to eat, consider adding some excitement to mealtime by mixing in a flavorful food topper, rotating their protein, or adding some wet food in with kibble. And if you decide to try a home-cooked dog food route, be sure to talk to a veterinary nutritionist first to ensure the proper amount of nutrients, vitamins, minerals, and proteins.

Keeping Me Healthy Could Cost You More

According to one recent report, the average cost of veterinary care over a dog’s lifetime ranges between $20,000 to $55,000. And, because senior dogs require more frequent and potentially more expensive care, there’s a good chance you could spend most of that during your dog’s golden years.

Once your dog becomes a senior, the American Veterinary Medical Association recommends they undergo at least two in-depth veterinary exams per year instead of one, to stay ahead of age-related health issues. However, even early diagnoses and treatment may not be enough to keep the increased cost of senior canine care at bay. 

While there’s no way of knowing exactly how much your senior dog’s care could cost you, there are ways to help pay for unexpected veterinary costs, such as flexible financing with the CareCredit* credit card. You can use the CareCredit health and wellness credit card for a wide range of pet care services — from routine veterinary appointments and grooming to emergency care and surgeries, at locations in the network — so you can pay for the care your senior pup needs when they need it. 

Healthy Grooming Habits Are More Important Than Ever  

Though some dogs balk at the mention of bathtime or shrink at the sight of nail clippers, now’s not the time to relax your grooming standards. For senior dogs, good grooming practices are as much about maintaining good health as they are about maintaining your aging pup’s good looks.

Grooming your elderly dog gives you the perfect opportunity to bond, while also checking for subtle signs of health issues, age-related or otherwise.

• If your dog is having a hard time climbing in or out of the tub, that could be an early warning sign of osteoarthritis.
• While bathing or brushing your dog, it’s easier to notice important changes in their skin or coat, which could indicate parasites, thyroid issues, or hormonal imbalances.
• Grooming also gives you the opportunity to check your aging dog’s skin for lumps and bumps. While not all growths are serious, Dr. Sue Ettinger, DVM, DACVIM, the Cancer Vet, urges pet parents to take note of every mass on their dog’s body using a canine skin map and talk with a veterinarian about early detection options, such as aspiration or biopsy.

You may require extra help from a professional groomer if your dog has arthritis or is too large or stiff to place into a tub. Be sure anyone handling your senior dog’s grooming needs is aware of any pre-existing conditions. 

Love Me Enough To Let Me Go When The Time Comes  

No one ever wants to think about their dog passing away. But for senior pet parents, preparing for this inevitability is crucial. And that means staying alert for the dreaded signs that it may be time to say goodbye. 

Think about how loyal and loving your dog has been over the years, Daley says. “As our dogs age, it is our chance to repay that loyalty with patience and awareness of the challenges they may face,” she notes. 

It’s a good idea to decide in advance how you will handle your dog’s end-of-life care and final arrangements. This could include talking to your veterinarian about how to recognize signs of declining quality of life in your sick or aging dog, what kind of palliative care you might consider, whether at-home euthanasia is an option, and how to pay for all of your dog’s care needs.  

Taking these essential steps now, including applying for the CareCredit credit card to help pay for your dog’s end-of-life care, can help provide you with much-needed peace of mind, so you can make the most of the time you have left with your senior dog.

Prevention: The Best Medicine for Senior Dogs

Caring for your senior dog starts long before they achieve senior status. Do your best to provide the best preventative care throughout your dog’s life, so they can enjoy health and happiness long into their sunset years. 

And that same advice applies, no matter what health issues your dog develops as they get older. Staying on top of routine veterinary care is the key to identifying and treating potential health issues before they become serious health emergencies.

Keep in mind that all dogs are different, so be sure to tailor your senior dog’s care to their specific needs. 

Make their lives more comfortable with age-appropriate exercise, proper diet, veterinary care, mental stimulation, and any special accommodations for aging joints and muscles. 

“Stay active,” Daley advises. “But don’t take your dog out for a mile run if he hasn’t exercised in three years.”

Low-impact exercises like walking and swimming are great ways to keep your senior dog moving along with daily, positive interactions. 

Finally, don’t forget the special quiet, bonding time together. Your senior dog wants you to know they appreciate those moments most of all.

*Subject to credit approval

This information is shared solely for your convenience. Neither Synchrony nor any of its affiliates, including CareCredit, make any representations or warranties regarding the products described, and no endorsement is implied. You are urged to consult with your individual veterinarian with respect to any professional advice presented.

The post 8 Things Your Senior Dog Wants You To Know appeared first on Great Pet Care.

However, what you need to change and when may not always be so obvious. Senior cats face a wide variety of health issues as they age. But since cats are masters at hiding their pain, the warning signs can be easy to miss. And even if your cat isn’t experiencing any symptoms yet, there are preventative measures you can take with cats of any age to help ensure their health as they mature.   

If all of this sounds a bit overwhelming (and expensive!) never fear. We talked to leading veterinary experts to find out exactly what senior cats want you to know about helping them stay healthy and happy in their senior years. 

How Do Cats Age? 

If your cat is prone to cases of the zoomies, it can be tempting to view them as forever a kitten at heart. But the years have a way of catching up with all of us. And if you’ve noticed your cat slowing down a bit or showing other signs of age, you may find yourself wondering, “When is a cat considered a senior?”

According to The American Association of Feline Practitioners (AAFP), because all cats age differently, there’s no one, specific age when a cat officially becomes a senior. Instead, the AAFP offers these broad categories to help you recognize your aging cat’s stage of life:

• Cats between the ages of 7-10 years old are considered mature cats or middle-aged cats.
• Cats between the ages of 11-14 years old are considered senior cats. 
• Cats aged 15 years and older are considered geriatric cats or super senior cats.  

9 Surprising Things Your Senior Cat Wants You to Know

According to AAFP, with proper care, many cats live into their teens, with some even living into their 20s!

However, it’s a good idea to start thinking about your cat’s senior care needs long before they hit double digits. Otherwise, you could miss key warning signs and the opportunity to provide essential preventative care. And that could cost you — both in terms of your cat’s health and lifetime care costs. 

Here’s a list of helpful pointers your senior cat wants to tell you, so you can be prepared to meet their changing health and care needs as they age. 

If My Behavior Changes, Pay Close Attention

As I start getting older, you can expect my behavior to change. I won’t have the same energy at 10 as I did when I was a kitten, and I may have less patience as I get older, too. You might also notice me getting more anxious or stressed out about changes in the household, like a new family member, home renovations, or even a new morning routine.

However, some behavioral changes may be a sign that there’s something more serious going on with my health. When I’m not feeling well or experiencing pain, I will most likely be withdrawn. I may even hide from you because I don’t know how to communicate my discomfort.

It might be tempting to assume I’m just getting grumpy in my old age. But it’s best to check with my veterinarian to be sure there’s not an underlying health issue you should know about.

Keep an Eye Out for Signs of Serious Health Issues

Speaking of my health, just like you, I’m more likely to develop certain medical conditions and diseases as I get older. In fact, senior people and cats have some of the same age-related health issues in common.

Unfortunately, I can’t sit you down and let you know how I’m feeling. So I’m really relying on you to keep an eye out for signs associated with age-related conditions in senior cats.

According to Dr. Primrose Moss, MA, VetMB, MRCVS, here are some of the most common medical issues that plague senior cats, along with some signs to watch out for. 

• Chronic Kidney Disease (CKD): If you notice that I am drinking more and urinating more, I may be showing signs of CKD, which can affect up to 40 percent of cats over 10 years of age and 80 percent of cats over 15 years of age. (1)

“Often owners perceive it as a good thing that their cat is a ‘good drinker,’” says Moss. “But if you notice your cat drinking more over time, it’s worth seeing your vet.” Other signs of CKD include wobbly back legs and urinating in locations other than the litter box. 

• Diabetes mellitus: Litter box mishaps, excessive thirst, and increased urination are also telltale signs of diabetes in cats. This disease can make it more difficult for my body to regulate blood sugar, which can result in levels that are too low (hypoglycemia) or too high (hyperglycemia).

Other symptoms of diabetes in cats are increased appetite, unexplained weight loss, and twitchiness, which is often a sign of hypoglycemia. 

• Cancer: When it comes to cancer, there are many different types that can impact cats — from skin cancer to stomach cancer or bladder cancer in cats — and an equally wide range of signs to look out for. These include: enlarged or changing lumps and bumps on my body, sores that don’t heal, difficulty or abnormal breathing, lethargy, change in appetite, twitchiness, and gaining or losing weight. 
• Hyperthyroidism: If you notice that I am restless and can’t seem to get comfortable, I’m losing weight even though I am eating more than normal, or I am drinking and peeing more than usual, these are all signs of hyperthyroidism. This means my body is producing too much thyroid hormone, which can disrupt important cardiac and metabolic functions.

You may notice that there are many overlapping symptoms in these common medical issues, so it is important to have me examined by my vet to determine what I may be suffering from. 

Budget Wisely for Increased Veterinary Costs

While you can’t put a price on the bond we share, the cost of my care is another story. One recent report estimates the average cost of veterinary care over the lifetime of a cat to be between $15,000 to $45,000. 

Unfortunately, no crystal ball can predict what health issues I’ll face in my golden years or how much my care will set you back. But planning for increased costs now is a good way to help keep me — and your finances — healthy in the future.

Luckily, there are plenty of tools to help pet parents prepare, including options like the CareCredit credit card. The card can be used for routine veterinary appointments, grooming, emergency care, surgeries, and more, at locations in the CareCredit network.*

I May Seem More Confused 

Everyone has an off day from time to time, and senior cats are no exception. If I’m acting confused, I may just be tired or stressed. However, according to certified cat behavior consultant, Marilyn Krieger, increasing levels of confusion or disorientation could also be a sign of feline cognitive dysfunction or cat dementia.

Dementia is a progressive disease that affects brain function slowly, over time. You may notice me howling and growling more than normal, hissing at nothing, staring blankly into space, sleeping a lot, or acting either cranky and standoffish or clingy.

Many of these behaviors can also be signs of pain, so it’s important to rule out other health concerns, says Krieger. But if a veterinarian does confirm my cognitive decline, there are several things you can do to help.   

“Start by having night lights in the house,” Krieger recommends. “Also, limit the areas your elder cat can access, especially at night.” This can help reduce confusion.

“Consistency is important, so stick to your feeding schedule,” Krieger adds. And keep in mind that even slight changes can make me anxious, so avoid major changes to my environment, like a remodeling project.

I’ll Probably Slow Down and Sleep More

As I get older, you will notice that I am a little less active and spend some more time sleeping than usual. This could be a natural byproduct of aging, but it could also be a sign of arthritis pain.

“Arthritis is an often underestimated but extremely common condition in older cats,” says Moss. To hide the pain of their stiff, aching joints, cats will “quietly reduce their activity levels, hesitate before jumping, and spend more time asleep,” she says.

If I am suffering from arthritis, you can make changes to my environment to accommodate my limited mobility. For example, consider adding a cat ramp for easier access to my favorite spots or moving my toys to the floor. 

You can also ask my veterinarian about pain relief options. “Managing chronic pain in our older cats is vital for their quality of life as currently far too many cats are left suffering in silence,” Moss adds. 

I May Need Help with Grooming

Arthritis pain could also be the reason I might look a bit more raggedy than usual. According to Krieger, age-related pain makes it harder for senior cats like me to reach and groom all areas of my body. 

However, grooming isn’t just about looking good. If I can’t groom myself properly, my fur could become matted, and that can cause skin infections. 

You can help me stay healthy by ensuring my coat is clean and properly groomed. However, Krieger recommends using an extra gentle hand. 

“As animals age, skin loses elasticity and has a reduction in blood circulation,” she notes. “This can make grooming an uncomfortable experience.” So be sure to avoid tugging at my fur, and consider taking me to a professional groomer who can clip my fur to prevent matting.

Also, keep an eye out for issues that could be symptoms of an underlying health condition. If my fur is coming out in clumps or I start to smell bad, a visit to the veterinarian is in order. 

Don’t Forget My Teeth

Dental care is essential for all cats, but it becomes even more important with every passing year. According to the Cornell University College of Veterinary Medicine Feline Health Center, approximately 50 to 90 percent of cats older than the age of 4 have some degree of dental disease. 

Consistent brushing is critical to senior cat dental health. So if I’m not the biggest fan of the routine, consider trying a flavored pet toothpaste or supplements you can add to my food or water. And if you notice that I’m drooling, avoiding dry food, or losing teeth, these can all be signs of worsening dental disease that may require veterinary intervention.

Consider Switching to Senior Cat Food 

As I get older, I will likely lose weight. Senior cat weight loss is common for a number of reasons. Often, age-related illnesses may take a toll on a cat’s appetite. But even if I’m eating well, my body may have a harder time absorbing fat and protein as I age. Many senior cats can lose up to a third of their lean body mass in old age.

That means it may be time to switch to a diet specifically formulated to meet the nutritional needs of senior cats. But before you choose any old cat food with “senior” on the label, be sure to talk to my veterinarian. They may suggest a formula that’s also designed to address any other health issues I have, or a nutritional supplement to help me thrive.

Also, keep in mind that weight loss, while common in older cats, can still be a sign of underlying health issues, such as dental disease, inflammatory bowel disease, chronic kidney disease, hyperthyroidism, diabetes mellitus, cancer, and arthritis.

It’s a good idea to keep track of my weight as I get older and, if I am losing a lot of weight without explanation, be sure to take me to the veterinarian to find out why. 

We make it easy to track your pet’s weight using our FREE weight tracker. Sign up today!

When It’s Time to Say Goodbye

Though it’s hard to think about it, I am not going to be with you forever. And while many geriatric cats pass away peacefully at home, you may have to make some difficult decisions about my end-of-life care.

If you notice that I’m lethargic, having trouble breathing, not eating, and appear withdrawn, these could be signs that I am preparing to say goodbye. Now’s the time to consider tough questions like: Am I having more good days than bad? Do I enjoy spending time with my family? Am I in a lot of pain? If my health and quality of life are poor, it may be time to have an honest conversation with my veterinarian about euthanasia.

Euthanasia can be performed in a veterinary clinic, urgent care facility, or even in your home. According to Dr. Bethany Hsia, DVM, co-founder of CodaPet, “Creating a comfortable and peaceful environment during your pet’s final days is essential. This may include providing a quiet space, offering soft bedding, and spending quality time with your feline friend.”

Prevention: The Best Medicine for Senior Cats 

Staying on top of your senior cat’s care and medical needs plays a huge part in helping make their senior years as happy and healthy as possible. And that requires thinking ahead to address potential age-related concerns before they become bigger problems.

As your cat approaches senior status, you may want to consider visiting your vet twice a year for well checkups instead of just once, adding vet-approved nutritional supplements to their diet, and investing in accommodations like ramps or low-entry litter boxes to make your home more accessible.

Being financially prepared is another proactive way to ensure the best for your senior cat. With a CareCredit credit card, you can pay for both routine veterinary visits and emergency expenses, at veterinarian locations that accept the card. So, no matter what kind of care your senior cat needs, you know you can pay for it.*

References

1. Marino, C. L., Lascelles, B. D. X., Vaden, S. L., et al. (2014) Prevalence and classification of chronic kidney disease in cats randomly selected from four age groups and in cats recruited for degenerative joint disease studies. Journal of Feline Medicine and Surgery 16, 465-472

*Subject to credit approval  

This information is shared solely for your convenience. Neither Synchrony nor any of its affiliates, including CareCredit, make any representations or warranties regarding the products described, and no endorsement is implied. You are urged to consult with your individual veterinarian with respect to any professional advice presented.

The post 9 Things Your Senior Cat Wants to Tell You appeared first on Great Pet Care.

Pet parents surveyed reported spending upward of $1,000 in one year on their cat or dog. Of the pet owners surveyed, 45 percent of dog owners and 38 percent of cat owners underestimate the lifetime cost of care.₁

“Veterinarians often see pet parents struggling to balance the care their pet needs with what they can afford,” says Don LeHoullier, DVM, owner of Countryside Veterinary Clinic in Jefferson, Oregon, and a veterinary expert for CareCredit Pet.

Wondering how to pay for vet bills? Pet parents want to provide the best care for their furry family members and will seek out solutions like grants, crowdfunding, and CareCredit, a health and pet care credit card that can be used for veterinary expenses.*

How much does a vet visit cost?

All pets need routine vet care. Puppies and kittens require wellness checks, vaccines, and spay or neuter surgeries; in adulthood, dogs and cats need annual exams and preventive care to maintain their health. Senior pets often need more specialized care, including semi-annual wellness checks to monitor for age-related diseases and treat chronic health conditions.

“As pets age, veterinarians may recommend more frequent examinations or even more diagnostic tests to determine if there are any underlying health concerns,” says Tom Dock, BSc, CVJ, public information officer for Noah’s Animal Hospitals in Indianapolis, Indiana.

Average annual veterinary costs are $1,391 for dogs and $1,149 for cats. The average cost of a routine vet checkup varies by region but starts at around $50. Vaccinations, bloodwork, urinalysis, or other tests will add to this cost.

What is the average cost of emergency pet care?

The adage “accidents happen” applies to pets too, and the cost of emergency vet care can add up. Four out of five pets have a medical emergency during their lifetime.₂ Here are the average costs for common pet emergencies and illnesses (according to the Pets Best Data Guide 2022):

How to Pay for Vet Bills: 7 Options to Consider

Unexpected expenses can cause serious stress for pet parents. The Pet Lifetime of Care report found that, for 1 out of 4 pet owners, an unexpected expense of $250 or less caused stress.₁

“Pet parents should always have a game plan ready for handling finances with their pets,” Dock says. “The fact that many people don’t have pet insurance and that pet parents are budgeting for their pet’s care after paying other bills means that the cost of that care is scrutinized very closely.”  

The good news: Whether you are looking for ways to cover routine pet care or wondering how to pay for emergency pet care, these seven options can help with the cost crunch. 

Savings accounts

Opening a savings account and making deposits on a regular basis will help ensure you have some funds available to cover vet care. You can open an account with your bank, or Dr. LeHoullier notes that some vet practices also offer dedicated savings accounts.

“This can be a great solve,” he says. “It enables pet owners to earmark funds that aren’t attached to specific services and can be used toward anything, including preventative care, medical services, and medications.”

But there is a downfall, according to Dock. You may not have saved enough money to cover emergencies. Using savings combined with other payment options can help cover the gaps.

Pet insurance

Pet insurance offers help with vet bills. Pet parents purchase policies, pay monthly or annual premiums, and submit claims to receive reimbursement for covered conditions. 

Dock believes that pet insurance can be a “life saver” for pets but warns that pet parents need to read the fine print because certain hereditary conditions may not be covered and, in some cases, there are lifetime limits to reimbursement payments. It’s also important to remember that pet insurance policies are often reimbursable.

“You’ll still need to pay the veterinarian and then you submit the claim for reimbursement,” he adds.

You can also look for pet insurance that pays the vet directly.

Financing options

The CareCredit credit card offers flexible financing options. Pet parents can use CareCredit to cover routine vet care, from annual wellness exams and dental cleanings to emergency services and surgical procedures. 

The CareCredit card is accepted at more than 25,000 veterinary hospital locations nationwide. Dock suggests pairing it with pet insurance: You can pay for vet care with the CareCredit card, submit the receipts to the insurance company for reimbursement, and use the funds to pay the balance on your CareCredit account.

Flexible Financing for Veterinary Care

CareCredit Fast Facts

• Pay over time with flexible financing options*
• Use your card again and again for any type of care your pet needs
• Accepted at most veterinary hospitals**

Learn More

Payment plans

When your pet needs vet care and you don’t have the funds to cover it, some veterinary clinics may allow you to make multiple smaller payments to pay down the balance over time. 

“This can be helpful, as many clinics don’t charge a high interest rate or they might be willing to hold onto a payment for a period of time,” Dock says. “But it’s all based on the relationship that the pet parent has with their veterinarian.”

In other words, your longtime provider may allow you to carry a balance and make payments, but it may not be an option if you’re a new client or seeing a vet for the first time.

Friends and family

In an urgent situation, friends and family may be able to help cover the cost of care for your four-legged friend. Dock calls it an “often forgotten method for getting help” and cites the lack of an application and formal approval process as the biggest advantages to asking loved ones for a loan.

Of course, this method of paying for pet care only works if your friends and family have cash to spare.

Crowdsourcing

Platforms like GoFundMe, Waggle, CoFund my Pet, and other crowdsourcing sites are filled with fundraising campaigns started by pet parents and can provide financial help for vet bills. 

“Most pet parents tend to resort to crowdfunding for more extreme circumstances or illnesses, not routine care,” Dr. LeHoullier says. “Crowdfunding…can’t be overlooked as a way to pay for veterinary expenses that are outside the pet parent’s budget.”

You can ask your network to contribute and share, and you may receive donations from kind strangers who want to help, which Dock explains, “shifts the cost burden away from the pet parent.”

Charities and rescue organizations

There are some charities that help pay vet bills by providing grants to pet parents in need of financial assistance. 

“When a pet parent qualifies for a grant from a pet-related charity or rescue group, the biggest advantage is that there is no expectation of repayment,” Dock says.

Contact local rescue groups and shelters to ask about grants to help with vet bills; the grant process often requires a short application. You could receive a grant to cover a portion (or all) of the treatment.

The myriad options pet parents have when it comes to covering the cost of vet care makes it easier to prioritize routine care and seek treatment for unexpected illnesses and injuries. Rather than picking one option, Dock suggests mixing and matching a few different payment plans.

“It’s always good to be prepared,” he says. “Each family needs to look at their own budgeting situation as well as their credit history to make these kinds of decisions.”

¹ Pet – Lifetime of Care Study, August 2021

² Pets Best Data Guide 2022

*Subject to credit approval.

**Internal estimates based on publicly available market sizing information, as of Feb 2023

This information is shared solely for your convenience. Neither Synchrony nor any of its affiliates, including CareCredit, make any representations or warranties regarding the products described, and no endorsement is implied. You are urged to consult with your individual veterinarian with respect to any professional advice presented. All product, service, and company names are the trademarks of their original owners. The use of any trade name or trademark is for identification and reference only and does not imply any endorsement, sponsorship, or affiliation by or with the trademark holder of their brand.

The post 7 Ways to Pay for Pet Care appeared first on Great Pet Care.

Although most dogs can get by without their teeth, in some cases veterinarians may recommend dental implants (doggie dentures aren’t a thing). We’ve broken down what to know about this topic, though only your veterinarian can ultimately decide if dog dental implants are a good fit.

Can Dogs Get Dentures?

Humans wear dentures (AKA false teeth) to replace a partial or full mouth of missing teeth. Well-fitting dentures facilitate more effective chewing, and thus optimal nutrition. They also allow the wearer to feel more confident while smiling and talking. Typically made of a resin or metal base with porcelain or plastic teeth, dentures get removed for cleaning or when they’re not being used.  

But can dogs get dentures like humans? Maybe you’ve seen pet food ads of dogs with exaggerated dentures or images of dogs “wearing” dentures they’ve snatched from their owners. However, legitimate images of dentures for dogs don’t exist because they’re not something veterinarians offer. For one, dogs are unable to use dentures in the same way as humans do. 

“Dogs’ jaws and oral structures differ significantly from humans, making it difficult to create and fit functional dentures for them,” says Dr. Gabrielle Fadl, director of primary care at Bond Vet, based in New York City. 

Dentures also need to be properly cleaned, cared for, and adjusted when needed, Dr. Fadl adds, “which is challenging for dogs and their owners to manage effectively.”

Dog dentures, if they were to exist, could also pose a potential safety hazard. “They would easily fall out, break, get lost, maybe even ingested,” says Denise S. Rollings, a certified veterinary technician, veterinary technician specialist (dentistry), and founder of Pet Dental Education.

Can Dogs Get Dental Implants?

Although dog dentures aren’t an option, some veterinary dentists do offer dental implants for dogs, which are permanent structures. “Dental implants are surgically placed into the jawbone, providing a stable foundation for prosthetic teeth,” says Dr. Fadl. The screw used to anchor the tooth is made of titanium, a strong and durable, yet lightweight metal; and the implanted tooth is ceramic or porcelain (1). After the screw has been placed, it takes between two and six months for it to fuse with the bone.

An impression is made and then sent to a dental lab for production of the prosthetic tooth (2).

Dental Implants for Dogs: How Common Are They?

While dog dental implants may be available, veterinarians don’t routinely offer this procedure. “In dogs it is a cosmetic procedure, not a medically necessary one. Dogs do not have the same emotional attachment to their teeth as people do, nor do they have social pressures to look a certain way,” says Rollings.

Getting dog dental implants is also an involved, multi-procedural process, each segment requiring anesthesia (1). Aside from the tooth extraction and placement of the screw into the jawbone, the process involves getting impressions of the tooth that needs replacement, taking radiographs, performing any requisite blood tests, and installing the new tooth. This doesn’t include any visits that may arise due to complications.

“There is no need to put a dog through this procedure,” says Rollings.

In a piece published in the Journal of the American Veterinary Association (JAVMA), a group of veterinary dentists maintain that there is not enough evidence yet to justify its widespread use in dogs (2). For now, the veterinary community generally believes that the potential risks of dog dental implants outweigh any health or quality-of-life benefits. 

Dog Teeth Implants: Are They Even Needed?

Dogs can learn to adapt reasonably well without all their teeth, especially if the missing teeth are primarily molars and not critical front teeth, says Dr. Fadl. “Dogs have different types of teeth for various functions, such as tearing, cutting, and grinding, so losing some teeth might affect their ability to chew certain foods. However, they can still manage to eat a balanced diet with softer foods or smaller kibbles.”

One class of dogs more likely to be fitted with dog dental implants are military and police dogs. Because of the activities these working dogs are engaged in (like grabbing, holding, and gnawing), their teeth have a propensity toward breakage. And without a full mouth of functional teeth, they would need to be retired early. 

Pros and Cons of Dog Dental Implants 

If you’re considering dog teeth implants for your dog, ask your veterinarian to refer you to a veterinary dentist. Only a veterinary dentist can ultimately determine if implants are a good fit for your dog. “The decision depends on the individual dog’s health, age, and other factors,” says Dr. Fadl. 

Potential Pros

• Improved chewing ability. Having a full set of teeth can, in theory, lead to improved chewing for the dog and thus better nutritional absorption. Veterinarians say, however, that most dogs can adapt to eating without all of their teeth. 
• Preservation of the jawbone. Dental implants can help preserve the jawbone after a tooth extraction. The degree of jawbone loss in dogs, however, is not as extreme as seen in humans, veterinarians say (2). And while facial structural changes are a concern in humans, dogs aren’t particular about how they look.
• Maintained teeth alignment. Another purported benefit of dental implants is that they can help maintain the position of neighboring teeth after extraction. Due to the size and shape of the dog’s dentition, though, their teeth don’t shift like ours do following extraction (2).
• Helpful for working dogs. Police and military dogs rely on their teeth more than pet dogs do, and they’re more prone to losing them while working. Titanium dog teeth implants can prevent working dogs from having to retire early.

Potential Cons

• There’s not enough data. While dental implants are considered safe and beneficial for humans, peer-reviewed studies demonstrating their use in dogs are lacking. Since dogs can generally do well without a full set of teeth, veterinarians may be hard-pressed to take unnecessary risks.
• It’s a complex procedure. Getting a dog fitted with dental implants is a drawn-out process that involves multiple procedures, each requiring anesthesia. Aside from any necessary teeth extraction, this process involves taking an impression of the teeth to be replaced, placement of the new teeth, and a possible bone graft (1). Performing a bone graft may be an issue if the affected teeth are in the front lower portion of the mouth — this is an area that veterinarians are unable to successfully graft.
• There are risks associated with surgical procedures. All procedures associated with dog dental implants require the use of anesthetics. While anesthesia is generally considered safe, it’s not without its risks. And because multiple procedures are involved, the risks are statistically greater. Complications like swelling, pain, and infection can also arise after dental procedures, says Dr. Fadl.
• There are no guarantees. There’s a possibility that the procedure might not be successful. “Implants might fail to integrate with the bone, leading to additional procedures or a need for alternative solutions,” says Dr. Fadl. 
• They are pricey. Aside from the cost to replace the tooth, other expenses associated with dog dental implants include the tooth extraction, anesthesia, office visits, radiographs, blood work, bone grafting, and medications.  

Cost of Dog Teeth Implants

Since veterinary dentists don’t commonly perform dog dental implant procedures, it’s difficult to find specifics on pricing. Generally, however, the cost starts at about $2,000 for just one tooth. 

This may not include other charges, like tooth extraction, anesthesia, bone grafts, follow-up visits, blood work for dogs with certain health conditions, x-rays, and any necessary pain medications or antibiotics. 

While pet insurance companies may cover some dental procedures, they typically don’t cover cosmetic procedures, which dog dental implants are categorized as.

Dog Missing Teeth: Other Ways to Help

Diet is key to helping a dog with no teeth. “Ensuring a soft or smaller kibble diet that is easier to chew” can help, says Dr. Fadl. Though it goes without saying, she adds that it’s essential to monitor your dog’s eating habits and provide adequate veterinary care to ensure the dog’s health.

The best way to prevent missing teeth in dogs is to adhere to a good oral hygiene routine. “The body’s response to bacterial plaque in the mouth is what causes periodontal disease (ultimately tooth loss). The gold standard is teeth brushing to mechanically remove bacterial plaque,” says Rollings. 

Choosing an appropriate toothbrush can help facilitate successful brushing sessions. The toothpaste you use on your dog must be formulated specifically for use in pets, as human toothpaste can be toxic for them. 

Dr. Fadl also recommends offering your dog dental chews or toys designed to reduce plaque and tartar buildup. Veterinarians say oral rinses and dental wipes are also an option.

Keeping regular veterinary appointments to address issues before they can worsen and having your dog’s teeth professionally cleaned on an annual basis is also important.

If you do opt for dog dental implants, Rollings says the work should be performed by a veterinarian trained in oral surgery with designated trained staff to monitor anesthesia. 

References

1. Dear Doctor: Dental Implants for Dogs. (2022, February). Your Dog. Tufts University – Cummings School of Veterinary Medicine. Retrieved from https://www.tuftsyourdog.com/doghealthandmedicine/dear-doctor-dental-implants-for-dogs/
2. Tannenbaum, J., Arzi, B., etal. (2013, December). The case against the use of dental implants in dogs and cats. Journal of the American Veterinary Medical Association. American Veterinary Medical Association. Retrieved from https://avmajournals.avma.org/view/journals/javma/243/12/javma.243.12.1680.xml

The post Can Dogs Get Dentures? appeared first on Great Pet Care.

Though it’s the cheapest option by far (other than having a family member look after your fur baby), dog boarding is not without some risks. Many facilities offer a getaway for your pet, where they can play with other dogs, get exercise, and have downtime in their own personal space. But the very nature of this setup means your four-legged friend will face certain risks, such as getting sick or injured during their stay or experiencing stress and anxiety in new surroundings.

When you leave your dog at a boarding facility, you are putting their life in someone else’s hands. This is why it’s so important to do your research, find the right facility for your individual dog, and be well-prepared for their stay. This involves getting recommendations, reading reviews, arranging a site visit, and making sure your dog is up-to-date on vaccines and accustomed to being away from home. 

Keep reading to learn about common dog boarding risks and steps you can take to ensure your pet has a safe and enjoyable stay. 

Boarding Your Dog: 6 Risks to Consider

All featured products are chosen at the discretion of the Great Pet Care editorial team and do not reflect a direct endorsement by the author.

Infectious diseases 

Dogs seem resilient, but they are susceptible to contagious diseases like kennel cough and parasitic infections that spread in group settings like boarding facilities. “Anywhere dogs from multiple households co-mingle, there are some associated health risks,” warns Amanda Farah, national behavior and training coordinator at Best Friends Animal Society, based in Utah.

“Fleas, ticks, parasitic worms, or protozoa [single-celled parasites] like Giardia often spread in groups of dogs.” Giardia is an intestinal parasite that causes diarrhea and could be fatal to puppies. Respiratory illnesses like kennel cough and canine influenza (dog flu) can also spread when dogs are in close contact. 

The good news is it’s common practice for boarding places to require proof of vaccination for dogs staying in their facilities. These vaccines include DHPP (which protects against viral illnesses like distemper and parvo), rabies, Bordetella (protects against the most common cause of kennel cough), leptospirosis, and sometimes dog flu. While requiring vaccines doesn’t completely eliminate the risk of infectious disease, they can dramatically reduce that risk.

Some boarding kennels require proof that dogs are receiving heartworm prevention. While heartworm disease is not contagious among dogs, heartworm preventatives also prevent many common intestinal worms. Ensuring that all dogs in their care receive heartworm prevention reduces intestinal worm contamination in the kennel environment. Even if your boarding kennel doesn’t require heartworm prevention, ensuring that your dog is up-to-date can reduce your dog’s risk of acquiring intestinal worms. NexGard PLUS is a monthly beef-flavored soft chew that prevents heartworm disease and treats and controls roundworms and hookworms—two of the most common intestinal parasites in dogs. It also provides flea and tick protection for dogs for a full month.

See important safety information for NexGard PLUS below.

When choosing a boarding service, make sure they require proof of vaccination and heartworm prevention. This will ensure the animals your pet comes into contact with are protected against these harmful infectious diseases. 

Fleas and ticks

Fleas and ticks aren’t just a nuisance, they can cause discomfort and lead to health problems. Fleas can pass from one pup to another, and when left unchecked, a flea infestation could cause skin irritation and hot spots. Dogs can also contract tapeworm from ingesting an infected flea, which could result in weight loss and diarrhea. 

Whether in the backyard or on a hike, ticks seem to be everywhere, and they love latching onto a dog’s fur and skin. Some ticks can carry dangerous diseases, such as Lyme disease and Rocky Mountain spotted fever. 

Even if your boarding facility takes precautions to keep the environment clean and free of pests, there’s no way of knowing if the other companion animals have fleas or ticks. It’s easier to protect against fleas and ticks than to get rid of them. Make sure your dog is protected against these pests by using regular flea and tick prevention, such as orals, topicals, or flea collars. In many boarding kennels, flea and tick prevention is required for all boarding pets. NexGard PLUS soft chews treat and prevent flea infestations, kill adult fleas fast, and treat and control four common tick species for one month.

See important safety information for NexGard PLUS below.

Separation anxiety and stress

“Pets can have added separation anxiety and stress due to changes in their environment at home, but even more when they are exposed to new places, new smells, protocols, and pheromones,” says Krista Miller, DVM at Fuzzy Healthcare. This stress could lead to a decrease in appetite and/or water consumption, diarrhea, and even fear-related aggression, Dr. Miller warns. 

Hiring a dog trainer for a few sessions could help alleviate your dog’s separation anxiety. In some cases, however, your pet may benefit from a prescribed anti-anxiety medication. Talk to your veterinarian if you are concerned that your pet may experience stress or separation anxiety while boarding. 

Inappropriate exercise

When seeking a boarding facility that’s right for your pet’s health and habits, it’s key to find one that can accommodate their physical needs. Whether you have an elderly dog with arthritis or a young pup with a lot of energy, you’ll want to find out what types of activities your pup might participate in during their stay. Be sure to ask how often your dog will be walked, how long they will be let out to play with other dogs, and how long they will spend time alone in the kennel. 

“If a dog who barely walks around the block on a daily basis is suddenly in a playgroup for several hours a day, we could see the same sorts of aches, pains, or injuries we might see in a sedentary person who woke up one day and decided to run a marathon,” says Farah. Similarly, if you have a dog that is used to running a few miles a day, it’d be frustrating for them to be left alone in a small kennel for a week without play. 

Change in routine

Sudden changes in your dog’s regular routine can cause physical or mental distress, says Farah. Our pets know exactly when they get their breakfast, when walk time arrives, and when to go to bed. Staying at a kennel disrupts their regular daily schedule, which, in some cases, could cause your dog to experience stress and anxiety.  

Farah recommends getting your pet used to the kennel by helping them learn to relax and be comfortable in a confined space. This involves crate training ahead of time and making sure the dog finds this to be a safe space. Additionally, she recommends sending your dog with their own bed and bowls (if allowed) to create a more comfortable and relaxing space. You may even want to leave a piece of your clothing and some of your pet’s favorite toys to remind them of home. 

Dr. Miller recommends taking your dog to the facility beforehand to learn about the new surroundings. “This could be daycare, playdates, or the like to help them adjust to the sounds and smells in advance.” Positive associations, created by those involved with the care of your pet at the facility, will also help foster a welcoming environment for your dog. 

Injury 

The very nature of a boarding facility means interacting with unfamiliar people and dogs. No matter how diligent the staff are, there could be times where your dog might end up getting hurt during rough play or when around a larger breed dog. In some cases, neglect could also cause injury. 

Dr. Miller suggests always asking questions about pet interactions and exposure. Will your dog be let out to play with other dogs? If so, are those dogs screened to reduce the risk of dog aggression? Additionally, if you find that your pet has been neglected or ill-treated, she recommends addressing that as soon as possible after your boarding experience. Contact your veterinarian for a physical examination, and they can help you determine whether your pet requires follow-up care.  

How to Ensure a Safe Dog Boarding Experience

Below are some things to do to keep your dog safe and healthy at a boarding facility:

Stay up to date on vaccinations and parasite control. Make sure your pup is up to date on all the necessary vaccines and on monthly flea, tick, and heartworm prevention. “It may be tempting to try to find a facility that doesn’t require these things, but remember that if they aren’t required for your dog, any other dog there could be carrying diseases,” Farah warns. “It’s more expensive to treat any diseases than the vaccine and preventatives might be.”

Research and tour different facilities. Research and read reviews of the staff and the facilities before selecting the right one for your dog. You can also request a tour of the facility before booking your dog’s stay. “There is no better way to find a good boarding facility than firsthand accounts from people who’ve used them,” Farah says. She recommends asking on neighborhood social media sites or groups if you don’t know anyone personally. “Your vet, trainer, or groomer might also have recommendations.”

Make a checklist of questions to ask. When visiting the facility, ask a lot of questions, Farah recommends. Make sure you are fine with the responses to questions like: 

• What will happen if my dog is too afraid to leave the kennel?
• What will you do if my dog isn’t eating?
• What is the facility’s protocol for emergencies?
• How much communication can I expect?
• How does the staff handle dogs who are behaving inappropriately?

Do a trial run. Prepare your dog for the visit ahead of time with crate training. Farah suggests trying a night or two at the selected boarding facility before a long or far away trip to ease your mind. This can also help identify any trouble areas so you can work on them before you go away. 

Consider alternatives. Ask yourself if a boarding facility is even right for your pet. If the answer is no, seek out alternatives. If you have a social, confident dog, they are likely to do fine at a boarding facility, Farah says. On the other hand, an anxious, fearful, less social dog—perhaps one that’s in less-than-optimal health or older—could have trouble with staying at a dog boarding kennel, she says.

In these situations, Farah recommends asking a friend or neighbor to see if they are willing to care for your dog. “You can also find someone to stay in your home or someone who will board your dog in their home through one of the many sites dedicated to those services.” If you are looking for an in-house pet sitter, make sure they are bonded and carry insurance.  

NexGard PLUS Important Safety Information

NexGard® PLUS (afoxolaner, moxidectin, and pyrantel chewable tablets) is safe for puppies at 8 weeks, weighing 4 pounds or more. The most frequently reported adverse reactions include diarrhea, vomiting, lethargy, and itching. Use with caution in dogs with a history of seizures or neurologic disorders. Dogs should be tested for existing heartworm infection prior to starting a preventive. For more information, click here for full prescribing information.

The post 6 Risks of Boarding Your Dog appeared first on Great Pet Care.

However, none of that means you can’t make your cat’s elder years comfortable, special, and filled with love. Read on to find out our seven tips for caring for a senior cat.

What Your Senior Cat Needs for a Healthy, Happy Life 

According to the American Animal Hospital Association, cats enter the senior phase of their life after age 10. And because indoor cats can live over 20 years, seniority may encompass as much time as the other phases (kitten, young adult, mature adult) of their lives combined. 

“Cats show many similar age-related changes as we see in people,” says Sarah M. Schmid, DVM, DACVIM, assistant professor of internal medicine at the University of Tennessee College of Veterinary Medicine. “For example, they begin to slow down, develop cloudy eyes, and their senses start to dull.”

Cats may also show age-related behavior changes, she adds, “such as becoming less tolerant of stress or having changes in their sleep-wake cycle. In multi-cat households, the social hierarchy may also change.”

For all of these reasons, careful attention to your cat’s physical and mental health, comfort, eating and drinking habits, litter use, and more will be the key to their happiness as the years go on. 

Senior Cat Care: 7 Tips and Tricks

If your cat is getting older, follow these tips and tricks to ensure optimal care:

Increase vet visit frequency

There is a seemingly endless number of ailments that may affect your senior cat, either for the first time once they reach this age or more frequently at this age than at any point previously. According to Dr. Schmid, common health conditions that can affect senior cats include:

• Chronic kidney disease
• Osteoarthritis
• Hyperthyroidism
• Diabetes mellitus
• Hypertension (or high blood pressure)
• Heart disease
• Gastrointestinal disease
• Dental disease
• Cancer
• Cognitive dysfunction

Keep in mind, a number of physical and behavioral changes you may observe in your senior cat are symptoms of some or all of these conditions. Not only that, “cats are very good at hiding signs of disease and pain,” Dr. Schmid adds. 

For that reason, she advises senior cat parents to move to a schedule of visiting the vet every six months, instead of the usual yearly checkup during early and mid-adulthood.

Note changes in your cat’s vocalization tendencies 

One less commonly known symptom of several different senior cat conditions is a change in vocalization. Dr. Karen Perry, the Pat Carrigan professor of feline medicine at the Michigan State University College of Veterinary Medicine, says you may notice changes in the frequency and character of vocalization in cats with osteoarthritis, and increased vocalization may accompany chronic kidney disease and diabetes mellitus. 

Additionally, “Cats with systemic hypertension may vocalize more at night,” she says. Noting any changes in your cat’s vocal tendencies, including what specifically those changes are, may help you identify a health problem sooner and make diagnosis by a vet easier. 

Abnormal vocalizations, especially at night, can also be a sign of cognitive dysfunction, which is sometimes referred to as cat dementia.

Add water bowls to your house and offer high-moisture foods

“As cats get older they are often at increased risk for dehydration due to a decreased sense of thirst and mobility issues that may limit access to water,” Dr. Perry says. 

One easy thing you can do is increase the number of clean and full water dishes that are available to your cat throughout the day. Ensuring that all of these dishes are easy for your cat to access, even if their mobility has decreased, is also important.

If this isn’t entirely doing the trick, Dr. Perry says a water fountain can help entice cats to drink. Cat food with higher moisture content will also go a long way toward keeping your senior cat hydrated and healthy.

Consider more senior-friendly litter solutions

Many cats go their entire adult lives without having issues using the litter box. However, the switch to seniority increases the chance of a change in the way your cat eliminates. 

“If a cat experiences pain in the litter box, they may associate the litter box with that pain and then choose to relieve themselves elsewhere,” Dr. Schmid says. “A cat may have pain while using the litter box due to constipation, lower urinary tract disease, or osteoarthritis that make it difficult for them to posture.”

When it comes to osteoarthritis, one easy and quick fix to your cat’s elimination issues is to provide a litter pan with low sides, Dr. Schmid says. “In addition, with decreasing mobility, you may find that more litter boxes need to be added or boxes need to be relocated.” For example, a cat who normally goes in the basement may need a litter box on the main floor once they hit their senior years.

Encourage play, but don’t force it

Osteoarthritis is present in about 90 percent of cats age 12 and older, says Dr. Perry. So when it comes to a senior cat’s activity levels, there are very few hard and fast guidelines. “Every cat is an individual, but it is incredibly common for decreases in activity in cats to be blamed upon aging.”

She adds that it’s most important for you to pursue veterinary care when you notice a dip in activity, rather than push through and assume you need to try harder to engage your cat. Your vet can advise the best course of action to treat the underlying cause of the change. whether that requires a prescription medication to ease pain, a nutritional supplement to promote joint health, or a diet formulated to improve mobility.

As far as the types of games and toys to play with, Dr. Schmid says food-filled toys are great because they keep the cat more interested and also engage their mind. “Scattering flavored food, treats, or catnip in different locations can allow your cat to engage in games of searching and hunting,” she says. “In addition, providing a varied environment for your pet to explore, climb, and perch can also help keep their mind sharp.”

Assist them with grooming

Your cat may already like to assist you with grooming, so this is just returning the favor. (But don’t worry: You don’t need to lick your cat.)

“As cats age, they may find it more difficult to groom themselves due to osteoarthritis or obesity,” Dr. Schmid says. “In addition, many older cats develop chronic kidney disease or hyperthyroidism, which may alter their coat and grooming habits.” 

To help combat this, you’ll want to brush your cat regularly so that matting is less likely to occur. Just make sure both your touch and that of the brush are gentle because your cat may be more sensitive than they used to be.

If you do notice mats developing, consider asking a veterinarian or a groomer to help you remove those mats. Your senior cat’s skin may be thinner, which can easily result in injury if you’re using razors or scissors to remove mats.

Additionally, Dr. Schmid says aging cats tend to have thicker nails than younger cats. That’s because they shed the outer layer of the nail sheath less than they used to. On top of that, “With decreased activity and scratching, senior cats’ nails can easily overgrow and may become ingrown,” she says.

This means it’s more important than at any other point in your cat’s life to trim their nails. To make the experience easier on both parties, Dr. Schmid recommends providing treats throughout the session and trying more frequent, shorter sessions at first until your cat is more comfortable with the practice. 

Make sure their favorite spots are easily accessible

When they’re younger, many cats love to be in the highest spot possible—on a shelf, in a window, atop a tower, etc. But you’ll likely notice your cat staying a little lower to the ground as they age. They probably don’t like that spot any less, but rather it’s not as accessible because of osteoarthritis or some other underlying condition.

This doesn’t mean your cat has to give up their favorite spot. You can help make the spot more accessible with the use of ramps or other load-lessening paths, Dr. Schmid says.

When to Call Your Veterinarian 

As outlined above, vet visits every six months are helpful when it comes to identifying hard-to-spot health conditions in senior cats early. If you’re wondering whether a behavior change or apparent physical ailment with your senior cat warrants a trip to the vet, it probably does.

Dr. Perry says many of the first signs you might spot for common senior cat health conditions (including osteoarthritis and chronic kidney disease) are behavioral in nature and include house soiling, anxiety, aggression, excessive vocalization, and changes in personality. 

Any of these behavioral changes on their own is enough to warrant a call to your veterinarian, especially if your cat is older, but if you begin to start observing physical changes as well, you’ll definitely want to schedule an appointment.

With osteoarthritis, these signs can include decreased grooming, overgrowth of nails, hiding more, and interacting with you less, says Dr. Perry. With chronic kidney disease, you may notice a reduced appetite, constipation, a poor coat, and weight loss, as well as increased drinking and urination.

Never hesitate to call your vet when you notice something out of the ordinary. Staying on top of your senior cat’s health care will ensure their longevity and comfort, as well maintain the strong bond you share.

The post Senior Cat Care: 7 Tips and Tricks to Follow appeared first on Great Pet Care.

What Is Acupuncture?

Acupuncture is part of a system called Traditional Chinese Veterinary Medicine or TCVM. TCVM includes five modalities, often referred to as five branches:

• Acupuncture
• Chinese Herbal Medication
• Chinese Food Therapy
• Manipulation called Tui-Na (includes massage over acupuncture points)
• Meditation-like practice including Tai Chi and Chi Gong

Acupuncture is believed to help regulate pain pathways and pain-related brain networks (1).

Despite the long-standing debate over whether acupuncture channels really exist, evidence has recently been discovered in the field of neuroembryology (2, 3, 4). This branch of medicine is the study of the development of the nervous system prior to birth.

Benefits of Acupuncture for Dogs

While acupuncture may be most commonly associated with treating musculoskeletal issues like arthritis, this modality may also be useful for a myriad of pet health issues, including anxiety and other behavior issues, breathing issues like asthma, dental problems, heart disease, eye and ear issues, liver disease, kidney disease, nausea, and other digestive problems. It can also be very useful as part of a pain management or comfort care plan and can help stimulate appetite.

Acupuncture can also be used to help proactively keep your pet healthy. It can modulate and balance the immune system, helping to prevent allergies and infections.

Most dogs are good candidates for acupuncture. If your dog is able to sit or lie down for at least 10 minutes and they are generally well-behaved (not aggressive or fractious), they are a good acupuncture candidate. If not, they may still be a candidate for laser acupuncture (laser therapy over acupuncture points without any needles) or aquapuncture (injection of vitamins or other substances into acupuncture points).

Dog Acupuncture Appointment: What to Expect

Did you know that acupuncture can be performed easily by a certified veterinary acupuncturist (CVA) at an animal hospital or by a mobile veterinarian in the comfort of your pet’s home environment? Like massage and laser therapy, it tends to have a calming effect on the body. Pets may even fall asleep during or after an acupuncture session.

First, your veterinary acupuncturist will review your dog’s medical records. Next, they’ll probably have some questions for you so that they can understand what issues you’d like to address with acupuncture. They will want to know about your dog’s personality, diet, medications, supplements, and environment.  Then, they’ll perform an examination.

In addition to a standard physical examination, the TCVM system uses the tongue and pulses to provide clues to overall health. For example, a dark pink tongue and fast, forceful pulses in a dog with smelly ears and skin would indicate a TCVM diagnosis of Damp Heat. Instead of clearing the dampness and heat with antimicrobial and anti-inflammatory medications, a veterinary acupuncturist chooses acupuncture points to accomplish this. The number and location of acupuncture points are carefully selected to create an “acupuncture point prescription.”

Acupuncture sessions typically last between 10-30 minutes, depending on the type of acupuncture your pet receives. Generally, at least 4-6 initial treatments are recommended. After that, the frequency of the sessions depends on the nature of your pet’s health issues. For chronic conditions, most pets will need acupuncture every 1-3 months on a long-term basis.

Side Effects and Risks of Acupuncture for Dogs

Side effects of acupuncture for dogs are rare. Pets may be sleepy for a few hours after acupuncture sessions. It is possible for pets to experience mild bleeding on needle insertion or bruising at an acupuncture site, although these types of events are uncommon.

It is not recommended to place acupuncture needles in or near a mass because that could increase local blood flow and make it grow faster. If there’s a chance that your pet is pregnant, alert your acupuncturist, so that they can avoid using acupuncture points that could damage the fetus.

Cost of Acupuncture for Dogs

The cost of acupuncture for dogs is approximately $50–$100 per session. Ask about purchasing an acupuncture package in advance, which might include 3 or more sessions with a discount.  

The exact cost will depend on your pet’s condition, as well as the frequency and number of acupuncture sessions. For chronic conditions like osteoarthritis, many dogs receive acupuncture regularly on a long-term basis.

The five branches of TCVM complement each other and are often used together. The overall treatment cost will depend on whether acupuncture is being used alone or as part of a multimodal approach (acupuncture used alongside other therapies like conventional medication or Chinese herbal medication).

How to Know If Acupuncture Is Right for Your Dog

While acupuncture may be beneficial for a variety of health issues in dogs, only your veterinarian can tell for certain if it may be right for your dog. If your veterinarian does not include acupuncture in a treatment plan for your dog or doesn’t perform acupuncture, don’t be afraid to ask about it.

Like any therapeutic regimen, it may take several sessions to know how much benefit your dog is receiving from acupuncture. Your dog should be periodically re-evaluated to assess their progress. 

How Can I Find Out More?

To find a veterinary acupuncturist, check with your local veterinarian, or search the American Holistic Veterinary Medical Association database.

If you’d like to know more about acupuncture for pets, there are some great references, including the book Four Paws Five Directions written by holistic veterinarian Dr. Cheryl Schwartz.

References

1. Liu L, Tian T, Li X, et al. Revealing the Neural Mechanism Underlying the Effects of Acupuncture on Migraine: A Systematic Review. Front Neurosci. 2021 May 20;15:674852. doi: 10.3389/fnins.2021.674852. PMID: 34093119; PMCID: PMC8172773.  
2. Dorsher PT. Neuroembryology of the acupuncture principal meridians: Part 1. The extremities. Med Acupunct. 2017;29(1):10–19
3. Dorsher PT. Neuroembryology of the acupuncture principal meridians: Part 2. The trunk. Med Acupunct. 2017;29(2):77–86
4. Dorsher PT, Chiang P. Neuroembryology of the Acupuncture Principal Meridians: Part 3. The Head and Neck. Med Acupunct. 2018 Apr 1;30(2):80-88. doi: 10.1089/acu.2018.1271. PMID: 29682148; PMCID: PMC5908427).

The post Acupuncture for Dogs appeared first on Great Pet Care.

Itchy skin in cats (also called pruritus) is not only uncomfortable, it can lead to worse complications—like severe hair loss, infections, and pain—if it becomes severe enough and is left untreated. 

There are numerous causes of itchy skin in cats, and the degree of severity also varies. With the help of your veterinarian, the cause of your cat’s itchiness can be identified and managed before the condition worsens. 

If you’re wondering, how can I soothe my cat’s itchy skin, you’ve come to the right place. From prescription solutions like Atopica to calming balms and supplements, here’s what you need to know to ease your cat’s itch.

What Causes Itchy Skin in Cats?

Pruritus in cats can be triggered by so many things. Pinpointing the cause of your cat’s itchy skin is helpful, as treatments can vary depending on the underlying diagnosis.

Causes of itchy skin in cats include:

• Ectoparasites (fleas, mites, lice)
• Other insect bites (mosquitoes, chiggers)
• Ringworm
• Environmental allergies
• Food allergies
• Contact dermatitis
• Skin infections

The most common signs that point to itchy skin in cats include biting and scratching the skin, overgrooming, hair loss (especially on the rump, base of the tail, and back of the thighs), as well as scabs, sores, and ulcerations.

Seeking proper veterinary care at the first sign your cat is experiencing consistent itching is the key to prompt management. Your regular veterinarian can assist you in determining the cause of your cat’s itchy skin via diagnostic tests. However, if your cat’s condition is more severe and not responding to initial treatment, your vet may refer you to a board-certified veterinary dermatologist for advanced testing and treatment.

How Can I Soothe My Cat’s Itchy Skin?

Once the cause of your cat’s itchy skin is identified, your vet will recommend various treatments, depending on the culprit of your cat’s pruritus. This treatment plan may involve a lot of trial and error. This can involve tweaking medication doses or adding in additional meds systematically until the correct “cocktail” of therapies resolves your cat’s symptoms while trying to avoid possible side effects. Some medications may only be needed on a short-term or seasonal basis while others may require long-term use.

Cat Medicine for Itchy Skin

Ointments, sprays, pills—so many medication options exist for the management of itchy skin in cats and its various causes. Your vet can help you navigate which medication is right for your cat. In the vast majority of cases, prescriptions will be more effective and often safer than non-prescription options, so heed your vet’s advice.

Cat medicine for itchy skin may include:

• Monthly flea control
• Immunosuppressive drugs
• Antibiotics or antifungals
• Immunotherapy (allergy shots)
• Fluoxetine 
• Non-prescription topicals

Monthly flea control: The importance of flea prevention for cats cannot be stressed enough. Preventing fleas is far better than treating them, particularly in cats with a flea allergy. Nip fleas in the bud before they ever have a chance at biting your cat. Avoid over-the-counter flea preventions, since most are either ineffective and some can be very harmful. And never use flea prevention on a cat that was intended for a dog. 

Home remedies for fleas are typically not advised either. The best solution is consistent monthly use of a prescription flea prevention year-round for your cat’s lifespan, including in the winter months. Even indoor-only cats (and other pets) need flea prevention. Your veterinarian can discuss the various oral and topical prescription options to decide which is best for your kitty.

Immunosuppressive drugs: Immunosuppressive drugs are the primary treatment vets recommend for itchy skin caused by allergies, particularly atopic dermatitis. There are several different types of medications that fall under this group, each with its unique pros and cons:

• Steroids (e.g., oral prednisolone, dexamethasone injections, or topical creams and sprays, such as hydrocortisone) are typically an effective and affordable treatment for allergic causes of feline pruritus. However, chronic use, especially at high doses, can cause unpleasant side effects, such as an increased risk for infections and diabetes mellitus. They should not be used in cats with certain pre-existing conditions, such as heart disease.
• Atopica (cyclosporine) is the first FDA-approved nonsteroid medication designed to treat allergic skin disease in cats. It offers all the benefits of steroids in terms of effective itch relief, but without the associated risk of dangerous side effects.

• Apoquel (oclacitinib) is FDA-approved for use in dogs, but not cats. Some veterinarians may prescribe it for off-label use in cats. However, its efficacy varies; some cats respond to the treatment while others do not.

Steroids are typically an effective and affordable option for allergic causes of feline pruritus, but chronic use, especially at high doses, can cause unpleasant side effects, such as an increased risk for infections and diabetes mellitus. They should not be used in cats with certain preexisting conditions, such as heart disease.

Antibiotics or antifungals: Your vet will also treat any secondary infection with appropriate oral and/or topical antibiotics or antifungals.

Immunotherapy: Immunotherapy, including “allergy shots,” may be recommended by your veterinary dermatologist. Pet parents should note that lokivetmab (Cytopoint) injections are formulated for dogs and do not work in cats.

Fluoxetine: If other options have been exhausted, your vet may recommend fluoxetine (“kitty Prozac”). While this medication is typically prescribed for behavioral issues, it also harbors anti-itch properties to assist with uncontrolled pruritus.

Non-prescription topicals: Your vet may also recommend several non-prescription topical products, such as Vetericyn spray, Duoxo S3 Calm, and MiconaHex + Triz. Chat with your vet to ask if any of these options might be right for your cat.

Home Remedies for Itchy Skin in Cats

Most home remedies for itchy skin are not recommended for use in cats, as many have not been fully evaluated in scientific studies. The majority are either ineffective, and some can be harmful. The most inquired-about home remedies for itchy skin in cats include coconut oil, apple cider vinegar, and essential oils.

Coconut oil: Coconut oil contains plenty of essential fatty acids, which are excellent building blocks for the skin. While small amounts of coconut oil applied directly to the skin are typically not harmful and can even be hydrating, avoid using too much since it can cause GI upset if your kitty licks it off. For similar reasons, it’s also best to avoid oral supplementation to prevent diarrhea and weight gain. Only proceed with dietary use if instructed by your vet, though your vet may recommend other alternatives instead (such as salmon oil). For topical use, more effective topical supplements that deliver fatty acids exist and are discussed later.

Apple cider vinegar: Apple cider vinegar is typically not very effective at alleviating skin itchiness (even for fleas) and infection. It should not be used orally as a water additive. If used topically, it must be diluted with an equal volume of water for a 50:50 solution to avoid the vinegar from stinging the skin.

Essential oils: Essential oils have not been proven to be effective at preventing fleas or otherwise treating itchy skin in cats, and since some can be very toxic to kitties, it’s best to avoid using them and discuss safer products with your vet instead.

Additionally, avoid over-the-counter (OTC) products and human products unless specifically advised by your vet for your cat’s particular situation. For instance, diphenhydramine (Benadryl) and other OTC antihistamines are not typically effective on their own, though they may be recommended by your vet as ancillary support for itchy skin when paired with prescription medications. 

Prescription antihistamine options, such as chlorpheniramine, may be more potent, so ask your vet. Also consult with your vet before using triple antibiotic ointments (such as Neosporin) or topical steroid creams. They may be okay in some scenarios, but may otherwise be unnecessary or even harmful in certain settings. (For instance, some cats can have a bad reaction to the polymyxin in triple antibiotics.)

Cat Shampoo for Itchy Skin

Most cats can be difficult to bathe, resulting in stress to the cat and scratches to the pet parent. However, if your cat doesn’t mind a nice warm bath, a gentle and hydrating shampoo (such as a natural oatmeal formula) can help alleviate some itchiness while removing topical allergens that could otherwise worsen a skin flare-up. 

Flea shampoos for cats (such as Adams brand) are not typically recommended, as they can overly dry the skin and contain harmful chemicals such as pyrethrins. Avoid using flea shampoos and opt for a regular prescription flea prevention instead. 

If your cat has a skin infection or greasy skin (seborrhea), your vet may recommend a prescription shampoo with antimicrobial and antiseborrheic properties. Remember to never use a shampoo that contains tar (such as those formulated for human psoriasis), as these can be very toxic to cats.

Cat Food for Itchy Skin

A change in diet can help some pruritic cats, particularly those with an identified food allergy.

Formulas for food allergies tend to be prescription-only diets. They either contain a novel protein that your cat has never ingested (and thus has not yet had an opportunity to develop a food allergy to) or a hydrolyzed protein that is formulated so that your cat’s immune system does not recognize it as an allergen.

When trying to diagnose a food allergy, your cat should strictly eat the hypoallergenic diet for approximately 8 weeks without ingesting any additional foods, treats, or flavored medications or supplements. If your cat’s skin issues have resolved, your vet will re-introduce the old diet to see if your cat’s skin flares up. If so, a food allergy is diagnosed. Your kitty is then kept on the special diet long-term to prevent symptoms.

Always work closely with your veterinarian to select the best food to fit your cat’s needs and preferences. This may take some time, patience, and trial and error. Avoid raw food diets unless otherwise directed by your vet. Additionally, keep in mind that grains are not a common cause of food allergies in our pets, particularly not in cats, so there is typically no need to choose a grain-free cat food for the basis of managing itchy skin.

Even if your cat is not suspected to have a food allergy and does not require a prescription hypoallergenic diet, your vet may still recommend swapping your kitty’s food for a formula designed for sensitive skin. Though these commercial diets typically do not require a prescription, you still may be able to order them directly through your veterinarian. You can even set up convenient autoshipments, so you never run out of food that helps support the dermatologic health of cats who suffer from itchy skin.

Cat Supplements for Itchy Skin

To help itchiness further and support the overall health of your cat’s skin and coat, your vet may recommend additional supplements, such as omega-3 fatty acids. Omega-3s, found in high amounts in fish oils, help maintain the integrity of a healthy skin barrier. 

A good quality commercial cat food should contain proper amounts of fatty acids in the diet. While some vets may recommend an additional oral supplement (such as Free Form by Elanco or salmon oil), too much can cause GI upset. 

Topical supplements, such as Dermoscent Essential 6 Spot-On or the Douxo Calming line of topical products, can also help your cat’s skin by delivering hydrating essential fatty acids directly to the skin. These tend to work more potently than topical coconut oil. 

Cat Itchy Skin Treatment: Other Tips and Advice

Pet parents can be proactive in helping prevent their cat’s itchy skin flare-ups from worsening. This can be accomplished by identifying their cat’s early itchy skin warning signs and by taking preventive measures to promote overall healthy skin for their kitty. Monthly prescription flea prevention is the backbone of good skin health for any cat, particularly any itchy one. 

Recognizing that your cat is gradually becoming consistently itchier will enable you to seek vet care. That way, your cat’s skin issues can be addressed promptly with an appropriate veterinary-guided treatment. 

If you have a bit of a wait until you can get your cat seen by your vet, consider an E-collar (cone), cat-sized T-shirt, or Soft Paws nail guards to prevent self-trauma to the skin caused by your cat’s excessive scratching, biting, or grooming. 

You and your vet will work as a team to determine what treatments work best to prevent worsening skin damage and offer your cat much-needed relief from their itchy skin.

The post How Can I Soothe My Cat’s Itchy Skin? appeared first on Great Pet Care.

We asked the experts whether cats feel love—and rounded up some surefire ways to express our affection to older cats.

Do Cats Feel Love? 

When it comes to our feline friends, the answer is a resounding yes, according to certified cat behavior consultant Mikel Maria Delgado, Ph.D. And it doesn’t matter whether they are young or old.

“All cats who are socialized with humans can give love to us and receive love from us,” she says.

Different cats have different ways of expressing their love. Delgado notes that some cats are more subtle in their affection and might express their love by sitting nearby or spending time in the same room; others may rub against you to send the message that you are part of their family. Then there are cats who are total love bugs, seeking out cuddling and petting and will even head butt you to elicit additional touch.

The ways your cat expresses love may change with age.

“As cats age, they tend to be less active [and] spend less time playing, exploring, and running around,” Delgado says. “They also lose body fat and muscle mass that may make them more likely to seek out warmth.”

The changes could mean that older cats may be more likely to seek humans out for some lap time and cuddles, because they have more free time and your lap is a good source of heat.

How to Show Your Senior Cat You Love Them: 9 Surefire Ways

Now that we know for sure that cats feel love, here are some smart ways to shower your senior kitty with affection.

Call the vet

Your cat might not interpret a trip to the vet as a loving gesture, but regular vet visits are essential as cats age. 

Starting at age 10, your cat should see the vet at least twice a year, recommends Bruce Kornreich, DVM, Ph.D., DACVIM, director of the Cornell Feline Health Center.

“There are some conditions that older cats are prone to, like chronic kidney disease, that would be better to catch early,” he explains. “And there are interventions that can improve outcomes.”

Your vet may recommend bloodwork to monitor for age-related diseases or suggest specific vaccines that are essential for protecting aging cats with weaker immune systems. 

If your cat has any medical setbacks, you’ll want to stay focused on their health, rather than unexpected veterinary expenses. A financing option like the CareCredit credit card can help you be financially prepared to protect your cat.*

Adapt the environment

Changes in mobility are one of the hallmark signs of aging in cats. 

Roberta Westbrook, DVM, chief animal welfare and medical officer at the Houston SPCA, notes that older cats may spend more time sleeping and become less interested in high-energy activities. “If a pet parent is noticing their senior cat slowing down a bit,” she says, “it may be time to boost some of the creature comforts in the environment.” 

Consider adding ramps or steps so your senior cat can still reach their favorite spots when their joints can’t handle the stress of jumping. You can also swap out old litter boxes for new boxes with lower sides that are easier for senior cats to access. 

Rethink their diet

As your cat ages, their dietary needs may change, too. 

While a complete and balanced adult maintenance diet is suitable for most cats, including senior cats, you might need to adjust the calories or nutrients in their diets.

“Most senior pets do not require as many daily calories as younger, more active pets,” says Westbrook. 

Your vet may recommend switching from kibble to canned food if your cat has dental disease or transitioning to a therapeutic diet to manage age-related diseases, such as kidney or liver disease.

Consider supplements

There is a reason pet store shelves are stocked with dietary supplements. Research found that cats fed a diet that included antioxidants, prebiotics, and essential fatty acids lived significantly longer than those fed only a complete and balanced food without added nutrients (3).

Talk to your vet about whether adding supplements to a complete and balanced diet could offer benefits to your senior cat.

Create cozy spaces

Cats can spend more than half their day snoozing, and senior cats are especially prone to long naps. 

Providing cozy beds and favorite blankets can make it easier to snuggle in and drift off to dreamland. Westbook suggests looking for beds with extra padding that will be more comfortable for cats with joint disease.

“A bed placed near a sunny area to encourage warmth is a great idea,” she adds. “Cats love to sunbathe and some senior pets have a more difficult time regulating their body temperature; a warm spot to relax would be welcomed.”

Provide more mental stimulation

Senior cats may experience cognitive dysfunction, which can include symptoms like disorientation, altered sleep cycles, and increased anxiety and vocalization (4). 

Activities to provide mental stimulation can instill a sense of well-being. Kornreich advises spending at least 10 minutes a day playing with your cat. 

“As cats get older, maybe they won’t be able to jump as much, but that doesn’t mean you don’t still try to keep them engaged,” he says.

Instead of laser pointers and feather wands, which are better suited to active kittens who love to run and jump, try puzzle feeders and soft toys.

Schedule a ‘spa day’

Grooming can be more difficult for senior cats, especially in hard-to-reach places.

“Cats that develop osteoarthritis can’t reach certain parts of their bodies to groom,” says Kornreich. “So grooming older cats is important, because sometimes they won’t do it as well as they did when they were younger.”

In addition to removing loose hair and preventing matting to keep your senior cat’s coat looking good, regular grooming sessions also provide an opportunity for affection and bonding. 

Go slow

Your senior cat may not see or hear as well as they used to, and the loss of senses can make your cat startle more easily, according to Kornreich. He suggests approaching your cat slowly from the front—not behind—when possible and avoiding sudden movements that could startle your senior cat and cause stress.

Provide a change of scenery

Outdoor cats have an average lifespan of just three years (1)—and the risks are especially high for senior cats. 

Changes to their mobility and loss of vision and hearing can put senior cats at greater risk of traffic fatalities and make them more vulnerable to predators; a senior cat with cognitive dysfunction might not remember how to get back home.

“It’s really important that as cats get older that owners really consider keeping them inside,” Kornreich says. 

If you’re worried your senior cat will become depressed or restless without access to the outdoors, look for opportunities to provide more enrichment, install a “catio,” or consider using a leash for supervised outdoor time.

Signs Your Senior Cat Loves You Back

Your cat might not write a thank you letter for all of the ways you demonstrate your love and ensure that they are happy and healthy long into their golden years, but Westbrook believes there are some surefire ways to know that your cat appreciates the effort.

“Your senior cat may still rub against your leg, make biscuits in your lap, have normal eating and drinking habits, and keep up with grooming habits,” she says. “These are all great signs.”

*Subject to credit approval

This information is shared solely for your convenience. Neither Synchrony nor any of its affiliates, including CareCredit, make any representations or warranties regarding the products described, and no endorsement is implied. You are urged to consult with your individual veterinarian with respect to any professional advice presented.

References

1. Loyd, K A T et al. “Risk behaviours exhibited by free-roaming cats in a suburban US town.” The Veterinary record vol. 173,12 (2013): 295. doi:10.1136/vr.101222
2. Sprinkle, D. “Seniors are a growing part of the pet population.” GlobalPETS. Nov. 2022. Retrieved from: https://globalpetindustry.com/article/seniors-are-growing-part-pet-population
3. Cupp, C.J. & Jean-Philippe, Clementine & Kerr, W.W. & Patil, Avinash & Perez-Camargo, Gerardo. (2006). Effect of nutritional interventions on longevity of senior cats. Int J Appl Res Vet Med. 4. 34-50. 
4. Sordo, Lorena and Danièlle A. Gunn-Moore. “Cognitive Dysfunction in Cats: Update on Neuropathological and Behavioural Changes Plus Clinical Management.” The Veterinary record 188 1 (2021): e3 .

The post 9 Ways to Show Your Senior Cat Some Extra Love appeared first on Great Pet Care.

Some chamomile-based products are marketed to calm cats down and promote relaxation. 

So, should you give chamomile to your cats? Are there benefits? And by the same token, are there any potential dangers or risks? Let’s dive in. 

Is Chamomile Safe for Cats?

The short answer to this question is, it depends. In small doses, chamomile is fine for cats. It’s important to know the dosage that is best for your cat, so consult your veterinarian before you give it to your feline friend. 

It’s also important to note that studies about chamomile’s effect on cats are limited. That means potential side effects are not well known. 

“Chamomile has not been sufficiently studied to fully characterize the risks of using it in cats,” says Dr. Jo Myers, practicing veterinarian at Vetster. “Chamomile contains compounds called flavones. One of these (called apigenin) was shown to cause sedation and inability to walk when given to mice at higher doses.” 

Before you purchase any chamomile-infused products for cats, go through the label and ask your vet if any of the ingredients pose any risks for your pet. You should also carefully read the directions so you understand use, dosage, and other considerations. Some of these considerations include whether or not chamomile might interact with other medications or even vitamins your cat might be taking. When in doubt, consult with your veterinarian before giving products containing chamomile to your cat.

Types of Chamomile for Cats

Chamomile for cats comes in different forms. Some of the most common include:

• Chamomile in the form of powders that you add to food
• Chamomile in liquid forms like tea
• Chamomile in capsule form
• As an ingredient in soft chews for cats

Regardless of the type of chamomile you give your cat, it’s important to do so under the guidance of a licensed vet. 

Benefits of Chamomile for Cats

If your cat is suffering from anxiety or not sleeping well, they may be a good candidate to use chamomile. Chamomile has soothing properties that may help a cat suffering from mild anxiety. 

However, Dr. Meyers warns that chamomile-based product claims for cats are unproven. “These products generally do not carry out quality control studies demonstrating the amount of chamomile in each treat, so it’s impossible for any claims about calming or other effects to be accurate,” she explains. 

In addition, the side effects of long term usage in cats are unknown and may cause toxicity in cats. Chamomile is best used as a short-term solution and it is imperative that cat owners follow all instructions on how much to give their cat so they don’t cause problems with toxicity.

Chamomile Dosage for Cats: What You Need to Know

How much chamomile should you give to your cat? Well, it’s not simple to answer. It depends on a number of factors, like:

• What type of chamomile product are you giving your cat
• The concentration of chamomile in the product you’re giving
• Your cat’s body weight
• If your cat is taking other medications, vitamins, or supplements

It is important to follow the instructions on the label of products that contain chamomile and not give more than is recommended. Avoid using the plant leaves, stems, or flowers in or on cats.

“Before giving chamomile or any other supplement to your cat, talk to your veterinarian first to be sure it’s a safe formulation and dosed according to your cat’s age, body weight and health status,” advises Dr. Carol Osborne, of Chagrin Falls Pet Clinic. 

Regardless of dosage, once you get the green light from your vet that chamomile is okay to use and how much to give, and make sure to monitor your cat. If the chamomile causes loss of appetite, lethargy, vomiting, diarrhea, or soft stool, stop giving your cat the supplement. If your cat continues to have any issues after discontinuing chamomile, call your vet.

Side Effects of Chamomile in Cats

Parts of the chamomile plant are highly toxic, according to the ASPCA, due to their high concentration of toxic chemicals, like: chamazulene, bisabolol, volatile oil, anthemic acid, and tannic acid. If enough of these parts are ingested, it can be fatal.

If your cat ingests too much chamomile, the wrong concentration of chamomile, or a chamomile plant (like its stem, leaves, petals, roots and pollen), they may fall victim to chamomile poisoning. Dr. Osborne warns that toxicity signs include: vomiting, diarrhea, loss of appetite, with or without signs of internal and/or external bleeding. In severe cases, chamomile poisoning can be fatal.

The post Chamomile for Cats: Is It Safe? appeared first on Great Pet Care.

Some of the herbs commonly used in Chinese herbal medicine for dogs include astragalus, licorice, ginger, and ginseng. These herbs are believed to have immune-supporting, anti-inflammatory, and antioxidant properties, among other benefits to help heal imbalances present in the body and support optimal health [1]. 

Yunnan Baiyao for dogs is another herbal remedy that you may not be as familiar with. We’ll discuss the uses and benefits of this herb for our canine companions. 

What is Yunnan Baiyao?

Yunnan Baiyao, also known as Yunnan Pai yao, is a traditional Chinese medicinal herb that has been used for centuries to help stop bleeding and promote healing. It is native to the Yunnan province in southwestern China, where it has been used as a folk remedy for centuries.

Yunnan Baiyao is made from a complex blend of herbs and minerals, and the specific formulation and preparation of the product has been closely guarded for centuries. The exact ingredients and proportions of the formula are a secret and have been passed down through the generations. However, the proprietary Chinese formula contains several herbs, with a main ingredient being Panax notoginseng, which is well known for its clotting properties.

The history of Yunnan Baiyao dates back to the Qing Dynasty (1644-1912), when it was first developed by a Chinese military surgeon named Qu Huangzhang. Qu Huangzhang was said to have created the formula for Yunnan Baiyao while working on the battlefield, where he observed that certain herbs and minerals seemed to have a unique ability to stop bleeding and promote healing.

Today, Yunnan Baiyao is not only widely used in China, but also in other parts of the world as a traditional medicinal herb, especially in veterinary emergency hospitals. It is available in several forms, including capsules, powders, and ointments, and is employed to treat a wide range of health conditions.

Yunnan Baiyao Benefits for Dogs

The most common usage of Yunnan Baiyao for dogs is usually related to bleeding concerns, especially in emergency situations like abdominal bleeding from a liver or splenic mass, but there are other ways that it can benefit dogs.

Yunnan Baiyao can be used to:

Stop bleeding. Yunnan Baiyao is used to help stop bleeding, particularly in cases of bleeding disorders or injuries that cause bleeding, such as cuts, wounds, and nosebleeds, or abdominal cancers that can cause internal bleeding. It is believed to produce these effects by activating platelets, which are small cells that circulate the body and produce certain factors that control coagulation and clotting.

Promote healing. Yunnan Baiyao is believed to have antioxidant and anti-inflammatory properties, which may help support the body’s natural healing process.

Reduce pain and infections. The herb may help reduce swelling and inflammation in the body, especially due to osteoarthritis. It also has some antimicrobial properties to help heal infections.

Support the immune system. Yunnan Baiyao is said to have immune-supporting properties, which may help boost the immune system and protect against illness [2].

Yunnan Baiyao Forms for Dogs

Yunnan Baiyao is available in several forms, including capsules, powders, and ointments. The appearance of Yunnan Baiyao can vary depending on the form in which it is sold.

In its raw form, Yunnan Baiyao is a root-like substance that is brown or reddish-brown in color. It has a rough, woody texture and a strong, earthy smell.

Yunnan Baiyao capsules for dogs typically contain a powdered form of the herb, which may be brown or reddish-brown. The capsules themselves are typically made of gelatin and are transparent or translucent, allowing you to see the powdered herb inside. Capsules can be taken orally, by swallowing them whole with water or putting them into food.

Powdered Yunnan Baiyao features a fine, loose texture and is brown or reddish-brown in color. It may be slightly grainy and have a strong, earthy smell. This powdered form can be mixed with a small amount of water or other liquid to form a paste, which can then be applied topically to your dog’s skin or taken orally.

Yunnan Baiyao ointment is a thick, semi-solid preparation that is applied topically to the skin. It is typically off-white or yellow in color and has a slightly greasy consistency. It can be applied directly to the affected area using a clean finger or a cotton swab.

Your veterinarian will provide dosing recommendations based on the individual pet’s needs, but Yunnan Baiyao is most commonly given orally.

Yunnan Baiyao Side Effects for Dogs

Yunnan Baiyao for dogs is best used when recommended by a veterinarian with Chinese herbal medicine training. However, the use of traditional Chinese herbal remedies in animals, including dogs, is not well-regulated, and the quality and potency of these products can vary widely. 

Some potential side effects of Yunnan Baiyao in dogs may include stomach upset, diarrhea, and allergic reactions. It also should not be used if a dog is pregnant. 

Yunnan Baiyao Dosage for Dogs

There is limited information available on the appropriate dosing of Yunnan Baiyao for dogs. It is always important to consult a veterinarian before giving any new medication or supplement to your dog, as they can help you determine the appropriate dose and frequency of administration based on your dog’s size, age, and overall health status. They can also monitor for any potential side effects or interactions with other medications your dog may be taking.

In general, it is important to follow the dosing instructions provided by the manufacturer or a veterinarian, and to never exceed the recommended dose without consulting a veterinarian. Overdosing on Yunnan Baiyao or any other medication or supplement may be harmful to your dog, typically causing gastrointestinal upset.

Where to Buy Yunnan Baiyao for Dogs

Yunnan Baiyao for dogs can be purchased over the counter since it’s classified as a supplement, but it works best and is safest to purchase the herbal remedy through a veterinarian that is familiar with how to properly use it.

Yunnan Baiyao is available online and in some stores that specialize in traditional Chinese medicine or herbal remedies. It can also be found in some health food stores and pharmacies. Many more emergency and regular veterinary clinics are starting to carry this Chinese herbal medicine due to the powerful effects it can have to stop bleeding in acute, emergency situations.

Because of the lack of regulations with many Chinese herbal medicines and the sourcing of the herbs, partnering with a holistic veterinarian that is trained in Chinese medicine is your best bet. Chinese medicine-certified veterinary practitioners are educated in how to source these types of herbal medicine products from a company that is transparent about where the herbs come from and the testing that is done to keep dogs safe from side effects.

The post Yunnan Baiyao for Dogs: Benefits and Uses appeared first on Great Pet Care.

While dog parks may be popular and appealing, they can also pose hidden dangers for the unsuspecting pet parent. By knowing what to watch out for, you can better protect your pup from common dog park risks. 

Are Dog Parks Good for Dogs?

Dog parks offer several benefits for pets. First and foremost, they give dogs an opportunity to socialize with other pets and people. Socialization from an early age is important, as it helps dogs acclimate to a variety of new sights, sounds, and situations. 

Another pro of dog parks is that they provide a space for dogs to exercise, which is vital to their overall well-being. Regular, appropriate exercise can help support joint health, strengthen muscles, and keep your dog at a healthy weight.

Lastly, dog parks can benefit dogs and humans on an emotional level, helping them forge a stronger bond as they spend quality time together. 

That being said, not all dogs enjoy going to the dog park, so always keep your pup’s preferences and comfort level in mind.

8 Dog Park Dangers to Know

While dog parks offer a lot of potential perks, they can also present several hazards for dogs. Below, we look at some of the top dog park dangers pet parents should be aware of. 

Untrained and Unsocialized Dogs

Dog parks bring together dogs with a wide range of personalities, temperaments, and behaviors. This means not all pups at the park will be the best-trained listeners. 

Dogs who won’t come when called, refuse to sit and stay, or don’t follow other basic training cues like drop it can put other dogs and themselves at risk of injury. If your dog isn’t well-trained, teach them the basics before spending time at the dog park. 

Dogs who did not socialize with other dogs at a young age may struggle to read the body language of other dogs. These dogs may fail to back down when warning signals are given. If they do not have good recall training, this can make the situation more dangerous.

Rule Breakers

Dog parks bring members of the community together in a shared space, with the expectation that everyone will follow a similar set of rules and guidelines designed to promote safety. 

But even if you follow all dog park rules to the letter, that doesn’t mean other pet parents will do the same. Pet parents who don’t clean up their pet’s waste or who are on their phones and not paying attention to their dog’s behavior can create hazards for others. Keep in mind that some visitors may bring small children with them, which may pose a risk if adults do not supervise their kids around dogs.

Infectious Diseases

Any communal space can pose the risk of spreading infectious diseases between animals, such as parvovirus and kennel cough. “Dogs not up to date on vaccines are at a greater risk for contracting diseases,” says Dr. Clarke Garthwaite, VMD at Horsham Veterinary Hospital in Pennsylvania. “Diseases at dog parks can spread from contact with other animals, as well as exposure to their urine and feces.”

Young puppies in particular may not be properly protected against disease risks. “Puppies that have not completed their vaccination series should avoid dog parks,” Dr. Garthwaite says. 

Parasites 

Before heading to the dog park, pet parents should also consider parasitic risks, such as fleas, ticks, worms, and Giardia. “Intestinal parasites are often transmitted through feces,” says Dr. Garthwaite. In a national study, nearly 50 percent of dog parks sampled had at least one dog infected with intestinal worms (1). 

“Making sure your dog is receiving monthly heartworm and flea/tick prevention helps reduce the risk of fleas, ticks, heartworm and intestinal parasites and makes for less risk at the dog park,” says Dr. Garthwaite. 

A broad-spectrum parasite control product, such as Interceptor Plus, can protect against multiple types of worms in dogs, including heartworm disease. To provide your pet with 360-degree protection, consider also using a flea and tick control product, such as Credelio.

Pet parents should speak with their veterinarian to identify appropriate parasite control products for their individual pet. (Editorial note: Dr. Clarke Garthwaite, who was interviewed, and Dr. Rhiannon Koehler, our veterinary reviewer, did not endorse or recommend any specific products for this article.) 

Too Much Activity

A new setting with lots of sights and sounds can potentially over-excite your pet. “Some dogs will play too hard and for too long at dog parks,” cautions Dr. Garthwaite. 

If your pet shows signs of overdoing it, such as a limp, be sure to monitor them and contact your veterinarian with any concerns.

“If your dog comes up lame after playing, you can rest them for 24 hours and schedule an appointment with your local veterinarian if you are concerned,” says Dr. Garthwaite. 

While too much exercise can put any dog at risk of joint damage, pet parents should be especially cautious about over-exercising puppies, since their bones and joints are still developing. 

In addition, the youthful energy and overall environment of a dog park may be too much for senior pets to handle.

“Senior pets can get tired more quickly, and play should be monitored closely and limited,” advises Dr. Garthwaite. “Many senior pets have other conditions, such as osteoarthritis, which may be exacerbated through rough play.” Low-impact exercises, such as walking or swimming, are more ideal for dogs with osteoarthritis.

Lastly, dogs who have flatter faces like Bulldogs or Pugs are prone to overheating when they exercise too much. If you notice your flat-faced canine is acting tired or breathing heavily at the dog park, it’s time to cut your visit short. Consider keeping your dog at home when it’s really hot outside. High temperatures and overexertion can lead to heat stroke in dogs, a life-threatening condition that requires immediate care.

Dehydration 

A pup who overdoes it at the dog park is also at risk of dehydration, especially on a hot summer day. 

“Make sure your dog has access to fresh, clean water throughout their time in the park, taking breaks if they need to,” Dr. Garthwaite says. It is best to provide your dog with their own water rather than using a shared water source, which could pose a risk of disease transmission.

Rough Play or Dog Fights

While pet parents may enter dog parks with the best of intentions and utopian vision, the reality is that not all pets will play together nicely…or at least not as nice as we’d hope. 

“It’s important to be mindful of behavior dynamics between different dogs,” says Dr. Garthwaite. “Not every dog will play well in a dog park.”

This, of course, can result in rough play or outright fights, which can prompt a trip to the veterinarian.

“In the event that there is a fight, check your pet for injuries and follow up with your veterinarian if needed,” advises Dr. Garthwaite. 

Pet parents who stay in tune with dog body language may be able to help prevent altercations from occurring. Keep in mind that dog parks don’t usually separate large dogs from small dogs, and a large dog can seriously harm a small dog, often unintentionally. 

Escape Risk

The ideal dog park is well-maintained, clean, safe, and secure. But not all parks are equally maintained. Loose, damaged, or worn-out gates and fences can create the risk of escape. A loose dog can be exposed to multiple dangers, such as getting hit by a car or becoming lost. Do a scan of the perimeter to make sure the fence is secure before letting your dog off-leash.

Dog Park Etiquette: Tips and Advice

While dog parks can present dangers, consider these tips to help mitigate risk and make your time more enjoyable:

Brush up on basic training. Regular training sessions can not only improve your bond with your pet but can also make trips to the dog park and interactions with other pets safer and less stressful.

Take preventive care measures. Keeping your pet up to date on vaccinations can protect them against serious diseases while also protecting other pets and people at the dog park. Regular flea and tick control and heartworm preventives can also protect pets against tick-borne diseases, heartworm disease, and intestinal parasites that they may be exposed to when spending time outdoors.

Be vigilant. Many dog parks are off-leash since they are fenced in, but that can sometimes give pet parents a false sense of security. While at the dog park, always keep a close eye on your pet and be mindful of other pets’ behaviors to prevent harmful encounters. 

The post 8 Dog Park Dangers You Need to Know appeared first on Great Pet Care.

Mulch is often made from tree bark, wood chips, grass clippings, or other plant material. It is used to maintain soil moisture, reduce weeds, provide insulation, and make the landscaping prettier overall. While mulch can help improve your home’s curb appeal, it’s not good for your dog to munch on. 

Keep reading to learn about some potential hazards of mulch for dogs, what types of mulch are safest, and what to do if your dog eats mulch. 

Why Do Dogs Eat Mulch?

Dogs, especially puppies, tend to be curious of their surroundings and explore everything they can get their mouths on, including the earthy-smelling mulch you put down in your yard. Some dogs like to gnaw on wood mulch chips because they like the textured feel of it in their mouth. In other cases, dogs are simply bored and are looking for something fun to do. 

Eating non-edible items like mulch is a form of pica. The condition is characterized by the compulsion to chew on and consume items like wood, bark, plastic, paper, or rocks. Pica can be seen in adolescent and adult dogs, and it can be caused by behavioral or medical problems. If your dog is bored, stressed, or anxious, he may opt to chew on mulch. Less commonly, pica may be caused by underlying medical conditions, such as anemia or mineral deficiencies. 

Is Mulch Bad for Dogs?

Mulch, as it is, is not toxic to dogs if consumed in small amounts. However, eating too much mulch can cause an upset stomach, leading to vomiting and diarrhea, according to Dr. Patrik Holmboe, head veterinarian for Cooper Pet Care, a veterinary telemedicine provider in the Netherlands. Your dog could also choke on mulch.

“Ingesting large amounts of mulch (or even a single large, solid piece) can also lead to blockages in the dog’s gastrointestinal tract,” says Dr. Holmboe. Stomach blockages can be life-threatening and require immediate medical attention and, in some cases, surgery. 

Some mulch could also contain mold or mushrooms that can be toxic to dogs. However, Holmboe says that risk is rather low compared to the risk of blockages.  

Dog Eating Mulch: What to Do

If you see your dog bounding toward the garden, it’s best to try and stop him before he makes a picnic out of mulch. But if you catch your dog making an afternoon snack out of this multipurpose garden staple, or if you suspect your dog ate mulch when you weren’t looking, concerning signs to watch for include:

• Vomiting 
• Diarrhea 
• Abdominal pain 

If you notice any of the above signs, seek veterinary help or use telehealth for immediate guidance, Dr. Holmboe says. “If the dog is acting fine, it is still important to keep an eye on any potential signs of illness,” he adds. 

What Mulch Is Safe for Dogs?

If you are looking to add mulch to your yard, the best option is mulch made from natural wood. However, keep in mind that consuming any mulch can pose some risk to your canine, as it could cause stomach blockages and/or choking. 

Wood-based mulch chips are made mainly from cedar (reddish brown in color), pine (dark brown), cypress (golden brown), and hemlock bark (reddish brown). These dog-friendly mulch materials are the safest bet to use in your yard.  

Colored mulch, which typically comes in red and black, is made from wood chips that are dyed to be more attractive. Red mulch is colored with iron oxide and black mulch is colored with carbon black. This type of mulch is also deemed safe for pets, so long as it isn’t made from recycled pieces of wood. Recycled wood comes from demolition or construction sites and could contain chromated copper arsenate (CCA), which causes arsenic poison. For CCA-free mulch, look for the logo of the Mulch and Soil Council (MSC) on the packaging. 

Is Cocoa Mulch Safe for Dogs?

Cocoa mulch is made with leftovers from chocolate production. While it looks beautiful and smells delicious, it could have the same impact on your dog as chocolate. This is because it contains low concentrations of theobromine, which is toxic to dogs. If ingested, it could cause vomiting and diarrhea, according to the American Animal Hospital Association. If large amounts are consumed, it could lead to muscle tremors or serious neurological problems, elevated heart rate, and even seizures, the ASPCA warns. If you are looking for a cocoa option for your garden, look for a product that has been tested and certified theobromine-free. 

Is Rubber Mulch Safe for Dogs?

Rubber much is a durable option that is typically made from recycled tires. While it looks like wood, it’s not as fragrant, making your dog less likely to want to chew on it. However, it’s still best to keep your dog away from this type of mulch, as they are at risk of having an obstruction.

How to Stop Dogs from Eating Mulch

There is nothing positive about your dog chewing on mulch. If your dog is constantly going outdoors to grab a few pieces of mulch to gnaw on, Dr. Holmboe recommends the following tips: 

Supervise your pet when he’s outside. It’s important to redirect your dog with the use of treats or basic training cues. If you haven’t taught your dog to “leave it” or “drop it,” these potentially lifesaving cues are worth adding to his repertoire.

Provide your dog with mental enrichment. As mentioned earlier, a dog eating mulch could be a sign of boredom. This can be addressed by providing more opportunities for stimulation, such as playing with chew toys or using food puzzles.

Fence off the area(s) where mulch is used. If your dog is persistent, you might try installing a dog-proof garden fence, such as those made of chicken wire. This is a sure-fire way to keep your dog out of trouble and away from mulch and any other plants that may be toxic to pets.  

The post Is Mulch Bad for Dogs? appeared first on Great Pet Care.

Wheatgrass is rich in vitamins, minerals, and antioxidants, making it a nutrient-dense food. But what exactly is wheatgrass and is it truly safe for our feline friends?

What Is Wheatgrass?

Wheatgrass is a variety of grass that is used like an herbal medicine for its therapeutic and nutritional properties. It is the young, fresh shoot of the wheat plant, Triticum aestivum, that is harvested before the grain sprouts. 

Due to the concentration of nutrients, wheatgrass is considered a superfood. Fresh wheatgrass contains iron, calcium, natural enzymes, magnesium, chlorophyll, amino acids, vitamins A, C, E, K and B complex. Because of the rich variety of nutrients present in this plant, wheatgrass is commonly used to help with detoxification and as nutritional support to provide additional nutrients that complement the diet.

Cat Grass Vs. Wheatgrass

Is cat grass the same thing as wheatgrass? While wheatgrass is commonly marketed as cat grass, cat grass can actually be any plant ranging from barley, oats, flax, rye, fescue, or bluegrass. When a company makes cat products that contain any of these grasses, they are all labeled as cat grass.  

When shopping for wheatgrass for cats, look for organic products to make sure that they are not sprayed by herbicides which are toxic to cats – whether it is the seed or the actual plant that is being purchased.

Can Cats Eat Wheatgrass?

Yes, cats can eat wheatgrass. While it may seem like a strange behavior – especially since cats are obligate carnivores – they can benefit tremendously from eating wheatgrass. Many cats will naturally self-select and choose to eat it on their own due to the high nutrient concentration.

Benefits of Wheatgrass for Cats

There are many reasons why wheatgrass can benefit cats. Some of the potential benefits of wheatgrass for cats include:

Detoxification. Wheatgrass contains high chlorophyll content. The chlorophyll helps cleanse the blood and supports detoxification in the body to help remove heavy metals, reduce inflammation, and provide additional antioxidants to heal the body.  

Enrichment. Wheatgrass is also a great environmental enrichment option to provide something different for your cat. Most cats do not have access to the outdoors to graze on natural foliage and experience this type of stimulation. By offering cats the option to self-select wheatgrass in the home, it is a great way to bring the outdoors inside safely without worries over pesticides or herbicides being sprayed on the grass.

Digestive Aid. Many cats will eat wheatgrass to help their digestive system. Wheatgrass contains fiber from the plant material and can help with clearing hairballs that cats can naturally build up from grooming. For cats prone to constipation, allowing cats to eat wheatgrass may help resolve or at least improve the constipation. Cats may vomit after eating a large amount of wheatgrass, but this is usually due to not being able to break down the cellulose in the plant walls. 

Weight Loss. Due to the higher fiber content, another benefit is that it can help with weight loss. When cats eat natural prey in the wild, they are ingesting the intestinal tracts of animals which many times contain fermented fibers and vegetable matter. Wheatgrass is another beneficial way to provide this type of vegetable matter that is phytonutrient rich to cats, especially for overweight cats.

Joint Benefits. Because of the vitamin A and other minerals and amino acids present in wheatgrass, this grass can be helpful for aging cats and joint health. Studies in humans have shown a reduction in pain from osteoarthritis inflammation when they ingested wheatgrass. Allowing cats access to wheatgrass to choose what their bodies need can be helpful for healthy aging by reducing inflammation, supporting eye health, and a healthy skin and coat. 

Wheatgrass for Cats Side Effects

If cats consume too much wheatgrass at one time, it may cause gastrointestinal upset like vomiting since cats do not possess the same digestive enzymes to break down plant material like people. 

For cats with sensitive gastrointestinal tracts, start by offering only small amounts or letting your cat eat wheatgrass for a minute or two to keep them from creating an upset gastrointestinal tract.

Powder forms of wheatgrass are more concentrated. Giving too can cause gastrointestinal problems or even imbalance the diet. So, if a supplement form of wheatgrass is being used, like wheatgrass powder or juice, only give it a few times a week or ask your veterinarian to provide the proper dosing for your cat. 

There are no known health problems where a cat should not be allowed to choose if they want to ingest some wheatgrass. If the cat vomits after eating it, limit the time and amount of wheatgrass given to the cat. 

Eating wheatgrass outside may create a problem regarding the chemicals that may be present. Herbicides and pesticides are commonly used in neighborhoods and can drift onto the grass in your yard. If there is any concern with neighbors or the city spraying chemicals near the house, it is best to purchase organic wheatgrass from a local store, online, or gardening center or grow it at home with organic seeds.

How to Use Wheatgrass for Cats

There are a few ways to provide wheatgrass to cats. Wheatgrass can be easily grown at home in a pot or container inside. You can purchase kits online or in pet stores. It’s ideal to leave it on a sunny counter and keep it moist. Within a few days the shoots of the fresh wheatgrass will come through for your cat to chew on. The wheatgrass can stay fresh for about a week until it starts to wilt.

Allowing cats to self-select what they need and want is the best option. Most cats will have a little nibble and feel satisfied due to the fiber and nutrient density of the wheat grass. But if there are any concerns about the cat having gastrointestinal upset, a few blades of the wheat grass can be cut off and fed to the cat each day for enrichment. 

The post Wheatgrass for Cats: Benefits and Uses appeared first on Great Pet Care.

The great news is that, by reading this, you’ve already taken the first step to getting your cat slim again. Recognizing the problem is the first battle. But weight loss in cats can be a long journey, and it can feel very frustrating. Let’s take a closer look at the risks of obesity in cats, plus explore eight useful tips for how to help a cat lose weight.

Understanding Obesity in Cats

Cats are considered overweight when they’re more than 10 percent over their ideal weight, and obese when they’re more than 20 percent over their ideal weight. Because cats vary in size so much, we can’t define a healthy cat weight for every cat—or even for each breed of cat—but vets are well practiced at determining a cat’s ideal weight from feeling their fat reserves. They feel over the ribs, around the abdomen, and along the back for the presence or absence of fat deposits. They can then give the cat a body condition score (BCS). 

A body condition score is usually on a scale of 1-9, where 4 and 5 are ideal. On this scale, 6 is a little overweight, and 7, 8, and 9 are obese. This corresponds with 10 percent, 20 percent, 30 percent, and 40 percent over ideal weight, respectively. You may also see BCS being given on a scale of 1-5, but the 1-9 range is easier to use and allows calculation of an ideal weight.

While you can try using the cat weight chart below to evaluate your cat’s body condition at home, it’s best to ask a veterinarian to give your cat a score, too. It’s really common for pet parents to misjudge their cat’s body condition when first starting out. In fact, it takes vets years to get consistently good at giving cats a body condition score. Keep practicing and checking your findings against your vet’s score to help fine-tune your ability.

Overweight Cats: How It Impacts Health

Overweight cats are more likely to suffer from a variety of other diseases. Joint diseases like arthritis and hip dysplasia are more common in obese cats. They’re also more likely to suffer complications with anaesthetics. Death associated with sedation or anaesthesia is nearly three times as likely in heavy cats (1). Other conditions that are more likely in overweight cats include:

• Diabetes mellitus
• Lameness 
• Restricted grooming, leading to matted fur and sores
• Poor breathing
• Urinary tract disease
• Skin disease
• Cancer

In addition, overweight cats who stop eating are at high risk for a liver disease called hepatic lipidosis.

8 Ways to Help Your Cat Lose Weight 

So, let’s get that weight off! Just like humans, cats who are overweight have a calorie imbalance—they are taking in more calories than they are using. Decreasing the calories going in at the same time as increasing the calories going out is a surefire way to help your cat lose weight. Wondering how to get a cat to lose weight? It can be difficult, but some of these tips might help.

Work out where the weight is coming from

It’s a good idea to take a long hard look at your cat’s diet to determine where their excess calories are coming from. What are they eating? Make a list of their wet food, dry food, treats, and table snacks, as well as anything you hide medication in. Ask all members of the family to be honest about what the cat is being fed to ensure there’s nothing missing. Don’t forget liquids—anything other than water contains calories. If your cat spends a lot of time outside, try following them or knocking on your neighbors’ doors to see if anybody else is feeding them. A “do not feed me” collar is also sometimes useful.

Count the calories

Next, you should ask your vet how many calories your cat should be getting each day. This will be calculated based on your cat’s goal weight, not their current weight. If you bring in a photo of the calorie information on your pet food, your vet will be able to tell you how much to feed your cat each day.

One important reminder that’s easy to overlook: If your cat enjoys the occasional (or regular) treat, don’t forget to include calories from treats in your daily totals. Some commercial treats can be highly caloric, so don’t be surprised if those calories add up quickly.

Some pet parents may find it easier to eliminate treats rather than limit them. However, if your cat is a treat fiend, you can look for lower-calorie cat treats or those that are formulated to promote weight loss, such as Nutrisentials Lean Treats, Purina Pro Plan Veterinary Diets Crunchy Bites Cat Treats, or Royal Canin Satiety Treats for Cats. 

Weigh your cat’s food

If you’ve been using a cup to measure your cat’s food (or worse, simply filling the bowl and leaving it down!), it’s time to start getting more accurate with your cat’s kibble. It’s easy to overfeed cats using a measuring cup, as small variations in how the kibble sits will change how much you feed. Instead, weigh your cat’s food on a kitchen scale. If that sounds too complicated, you can sit down on a Sunday and weigh out the food for the week into individually labeled bags. That way you will also know if the cat has been fed. In a busy house, accidentally double-feeding a cat accounts for a lot of weight gain!

Consider a prescription diet food

Feeding your cat smaller portions of their regular food might sound like a good weight loss tactic to many pet parents. However, because standard cat food is carefully balanced to maintain your cat’s weight, feeding your cat less than the recommended allowance could create a nutritional imbalance. 

Some cats will gain weight even when fed the recommended amount on the standard food bag. That’s why many veterinarians recommend weight management cat food options that are specifically formulated to support your cat’s weight loss and nutrition needs. 

Weight management cat foods work in several ways. Firstly, they help your cat feel fuller, so they’ll pester less for food. And secondly, they contain ingredients to kickstart your cat’s metabolism. They’re less calorific than most foods too, containing lots of low-calorie fiber. This means your cat’s bowl should look as full as it usually does.

Depending on your cat’s specific weight management needs, your veterinarian may recommend a prescription formula, such as Hill’s Prescription Diet Metabolic Weight Management Cat Food or Royal Canin Satiety Support Weight Management Cat Food. These diets are available only with a veterinarian’s approval.  

There are also effective weight management diets you can purchase over the counter without a prescription, such as Royal Canin Weight Care Cat Food or Hill’s Science Diet Perfect Weight Cat Food. However, you should always work with your veterinarian before switching your cat’s diet, to ensure you’re making the best choice for your pet’s long-term weight management goals.

Discover more veterinarian-approved weight management cat food options, along with the pros and cons of each formula, here.

Feed them zucchini

One outside-the-box tip is to feed your cat zucchini. This low-calorie food is high in water, helping cats feel full. Most cats prefer it boiled, but you can also try feeding it raw. Add it to their usual food or as a snack in the middle of the day. It’s a strange tip, but it has come straight from the specialist pet weight-loss team at the University of Liverpool. 

Slow down your cat’s eating

Just like us, cats who gulp their food can still feel hungry. It takes a while for the body to register its fullness and produce the hormones needed to give feedback to the brain to stop looking for food.

One easy way to help your cat feel more satisfied is to find ways to slow them down at mealtime so they’re not eating too fast. You can sprinkle dry cat food over a hard floor or hide it around the house in small piles. Puzzle-feeding toys are also great ways to force your cat to take their time while eating and provide mental stimulation at the same time!

Encourage exercise

An exercise routine for a cat may sound crazy, but it’s the only way to increase calorie usage. Try playing with your cat, setting up a cat obstacle course, or putting their food in a puzzle feeder. You can even take them for a walk on a harness, if they’re up for it.

Whatever works, stick with it—but keep it fun and engaging. Never force your cat to exercise, especially if they show any signs of pain or discomfort. (For cats, that could include hiding to avoid playtime.) 

If you suspect your cat is in pain, be sure to consult with your veterinarian. Depending on your cat’s specific health needs, your vet may prescribe a medication to help alleviate pain so they can tolerate low-impact exercise. Or they may recommend a hip and joint supplement to help improve joint function. 

Keep going back to your vet

Whether you need the repeat appointments for accountability or support, going back to your vet for regular weigh-ins is much more likely to result in weight loss. They’ll be able to help you if your cat’s progress stalls and remind you of how far you’ve come, which are both important to keep you moving in the right direction. The good news is that many practices will offer these appointments free or at a reduced rate so you can go back as often as you need to to ensure your cat is healthy and happy.

Weight Loss Safety for Cats

It’s very important that you are careful with your cat’s weight loss diet. It’s best to talk to a vet before starting a weight loss journey to ensure your cat is healthy and to discuss your target weight to make sure it is appropriate. They’ll also be able to advise you on how much you should feed your cat for safe weight loss. It’s very important not to try to get your cat to lose weight too quickly. Sudden calorie deficit can cause cats to mobilize fat stores, leading to hepatic lipidosis, which can be life-threatening. 

It’s very common for cats to become overweight, but with a little help from your veterinarian, you can get them back to full fitness. The key with cats is not to lose hope—weight loss for cats is (and should be!) slow. It should take a minimum of six months to reach a healthy weight and in very overweight cats, it can take several years.

References

1. Zähringer, Dagmar & Story, Michelle & Rand, Jacquie & Svoboda, Miroslav. (2016). Feline obesity – prevalence, risk factors, pathogenesis, associated conditions and assessment: A review. Veterinární Medicína. 61. 295-307. 10.17221/145/2015-VETMED. 
2. PAW PDSA Animal Wellbeing Report 2020. 10th Edition. Retrieved from ​​https://www.pdsa.org.uk/media/10540/pdsa-paw-report-2020.pdf

The post How to Help a Cat Lose Weight: 8 Things to Try appeared first on Great Pet Care.

We are richly rewarded with their unending love and devotion, not to mention a companionship that is unrivaled. But sometimes, while dealing with the day-to-day grind, it can become easy to just go through the motions of taking care of our dogs, rather than actively working on making their lives better.  

In this article, you will find some simple ways to up your pet parenting game so that your dog has the very best life possible. 

Build Your Bond Through Training

Whether you have just adopted a puppy or an adult dog from the shelter, invest in basic obedience training to help your new companion become a well-behaved member of the family. Training the dog to learn basic cues, such as “sit”, “stay”, and “leave it”, can go a long way in having a pleasant experience for both you and your dog. 

Continue the training on your own to be consistent. Spending time training can also help puppies expend excess energy, so you will have time for yourself while they nap.  

Get in That Daily Walk

When life gets crazy, skipping your dog’s walk may seem like a good idea. But, whether you have a Shih Tzu or a Saint Bernard, your dog needs daily exercise to be physically and mentally healthy. While smaller breeds don’t require as much walking, they still need the enrichment that comes with being out in the fresh air and taking in all the scents. 

Bigger breeds need more than one walk (or a longer walk) ranging from 30 minutes to two hours every day for exercise and stimulation. Find out exactly how much exercise your dog needs, based on breed. 

If you’ve got a dog that enjoys the company of other canines, take her to the nearest dog park, or a pet-friendly beach, to socialize and run around. Who knows, you may even make some like-minded friends. Both you and your dog could also benefit from hitting the nearest trail together. 

Try New Physical Activities Together 

If your dog is active and enjoys learning new tricks, agility courses could strengthen her muscles, keep her in shape, and improve her overall quality of life. Any physically fit animal that can focus on the handler is all it takes for a dog to become good at agility. Typically, dogs in the herding groups, such as Border Collies, Australian Shepherds, and Australian Cattle Dogs tend to excel at agility training. Going to courses together could also strengthen your bond and make for an activity to which you both look forward. 

Not all dogs love water, but those that do tend to really enjoy spending time in it. Did you know that dogs aren’t natural swimmers? They need to be taught how to swim. Sign your pet up for swimming lessons at your local doggie pool and see her come alive with joy taking laps. Here’s a guide to teaching your dog to swim. 

Keep Things Interesting With Brain Games

Dogs are smart animals that need mental stimulation to exercise and challenge their brains. During training, a puppy will learn in a short time that sitting down will get her treats; this is just one example of the brilliance of our canine friends. Keep their minds sharp and their days more interesting by introducing brain games or interactive feeders to their routine. Pet parents can start off with easy treat dispensing toys, such as the Kong, and work their way up to harder puzzles that take a longer for the dog to crack. 

Appeal to your dog’s natural instincts and their need to hunt/track and retrieve by introducing hide and seek games, such as leaving high value treats hidden behind furniture or in upturned flower pots for them to seek. 

Be Attentive and Present 

There’s no denying that puppies need a lot of attention. Pet parents tend to spend most of the puppy’s waking time ensuring that they are safe, getting enough love, and keeping them out of trouble. Adult dogs, however, seem perfectly content snoozing away on their bed or couch. While adult or senior dogs may seem self-sufficient outside of mealtime and walks, they still need our attention and love. 

If you are working from home, take some time out during the day for some belly rubs and playtime with your pet. When unwinding in front of the TV, put your cell phone or tablet away and cuddle with your dog on the couch. They’ll love the extra attention and you will find some stress relief. 

Keep Their Comfort Top of Mind

No matter the life stage of your dog, a comfortable home environment means a place for her to go where she feels safe and cozy – whether it’s a crate or her favorite bed. Dogs are naturally denning animals; they prefer to have a sanctuary that is theirs to feel secure, when they want time out from kids running around or after an outing.   

As your pet ages, she may need additional help, especially if she has joint pain or mobility issues, and needs assistance going up and down the stairs. Put down yoga mats or dog-friendly rugs if you have hardwood floors and add ramps over small stairs to make it easier for your senior pet to get around. 

Make a Safety Checklist 

Don’t underestimate the importance of keeping your dog safe. Making a checklist of things to do and dangerous foods and products can help you protect your dog from potential dangers. 

As soon as you get your pup, add an ID tag with your name and contact information to her collar, so she can be easily returned home in the event she goes missing. Take the dog to the clinic to get her microchipped, so she can still be identified in the event the tags/collar go missing. Be sure to update the free online profile for the microchip with your most current information, so you can have access to a 24-hour emergency hotline and anyone looking to help can easily reach you.  

Dogs, especially in the puppy stage, are naturally curious and will put their mouth on everything they can find. Keep dangerous foods like chocolate, grapes, onions, and uncooked meat/bones out of reach. Make sure your home and backyard are free of plants that can be toxic to your dog, such as Lily of the Valley, azaleas, peace lilies, and tulips. Additionally, if you have a fenced-in yard, take a look around and close any gaps so your dog cannot get out. 

Let Your Pet Be Pampered

Regular grooming, every four to six weeks, can make your dogs look and smell great. It will also prevent their fur/hair from matting, which can cause pain and discomfort. Brushing helps the dog’s skin breathe and reduces grease, which causes skin problems. Nail trimming keeps your dog’s nails at a healthy length, so they can walk in comfort. Long nails put pressure on their legs and feet and may also lead to less traction. 

Check your dog’s ears monthly to ensure that they remain healthy; a clean ear looks pink without any odor or discharge. If you notice anything amiss, use a veterinarian-approved cleaner and cotton balls to clean your dog’s ears to avoid possible ear infections and other related issues. 

Visit Your Vet Regularly

A healthy dog is a happy dog. Take your pet to the veterinarian for their annual check-up and to get your dog up to date on vaccinations. As the dog gets older, semi-annual visits can help detect and proactively address any potential health issues. 

For all the things that come up in between check-ups, consider signing up with a telehealth service provider, so that you can consult with a veterinarian technician or a veterinarian via chat/video. A telehealth appointment can also be crucial in identifying when there is a true emergency versus when you can treat the condition at home. Besides, knowing that medical help is just a chat away, no matter where you are, can keep your anxiety over your pet’s health at bay. 

Take a Pet-Friendly Vacation

Just like humans, most dogs love a change in scenery. Taking your dog along with you on a road trip or camping can help relieve any stress or boredom your pet may be experiencing. They also get to smell new scents and make new friends. 

Before you hit the road, get the right safety gear for the car, such as a hammock for the backseat and a sturdy harness to hook onto the seatbelt. For small dogs and puppies, a crate will keep them secure in the back. Never let your dog ride freely with their head outside the window, as they can be hit by debris. When crossing state lines, you will need a recent health certificate obtained from the veterinarian that shows your pet’s vaccinations.  

In Conclusion

You already love your dog, but being the best pet parent you can be means attending to their physical, mental, and emotional needs. It means taking a breath, removing distractions, and focusing fully on your pet. Putting some of the suggestions above into action can help build your bond and make the relationship you have with your dog even stronger.

The post 10 Easy Ways to Be a Better Dog Parent appeared first on Great Pet Care.

Dogs, unlike humans, are able to make vitamin C in their bodies and don’t rely on food or supplements for their daily dose.

Even though dogs can make their own vitamin C, there are some reasons dogs may benefit from additional supplementation. 

What Is Vitamin C?

Vitamin C, or ascorbic acid, is a water-soluble vitamin that plays a role in immune health, collagen synthesis (which is important for normal bone formation), wound healing, and endocrine function. Studies suggest that vitamin C has important intracellular functions to help reduce inflammation or oxidative stress that can lead to chronic health issues like allergies and cancer. 

Dogs are able to synthesize vitamin C from glucose in the liver. It is then widely distributed through body tissues. 

Food can be used for natural sources of vitamin C, especially for chronic health conditions and higher levels of stress. Foods with higher levels of vitamin C for dogs that are safe to give include broccoli, kale, bell peppers, papaya, brussel sprouts, and kiwifruit. These whole foods provide natural vitamin C for dogs, which provide antioxidant support and reduce inflammation while supporting the immune system. 

Herbs like chickweed and comfrey are also great natural sources of of this vitamin that help with allergies and pain. 

Benefits of Vitamin C for Dogs

The studies in dogs are lacking for showcasing the effectiveness of vitamin C, but many integrative and holistic veterinarians are seeing results using IV vitamin C therapy in cancer treatments, possibly due to its antioxidant properties. 

Vitamin C is also commonly used for urinary tract infections in dogs. Whole food sources of vitamin C, such as cranberries, support the bladder lining and prevent bacteria better than supplemental vitamin C [1].  Excess vitamin C is excreted in the urine as oxalate, and a high concentration of oxalate has the potential to contribute to the formation of calcium oxalate bladder stones. 

Care is important if supplementing with synthetic vitamin C versus using whole food options, since it can potentially lead to side effects. 

How to Give Vitamin C to Dogs

Vitamin C is not commonly added to a dog’s food or wellness regimen due to a dog’s ability to synthesize it naturally. Ascorbic acid may be seen on a pet food label for its antioxidant properties to help preserve kibble diets.  

When using synthetic vitamin C, it comes in chews, pills, capsules, and powders. There is not a general dosing guideline because supplementation is often non-essential.  

There are also different forms of vitamin C to choose from, some which may be more easily absorbed than others. Your veterinarian can discuss side effects and how to choose the best option if they believe it is the right option for your dog.

Before adding any kind of vitamin C to your dog’s regimen, it is best to discuss dosing with your veterinarian to avoid a vitamin C overdose.

Side Effects for Dogs

Because dogs make vitamin C on their own, there can be risks of giving too much – especially when using supplements.  

Overall vitamin C is fairly safe, because it is a water soluble vitamin. If excess vitamin C is ingested, the dog will urinate it out of the body. But too much may lead to the formation of oxalate bladder stones. Pet parents should avoid any kind of vitamin C supplement if their dog is prone to bladder stones or has a low urinary pH. 

Also, for dogs who have sensitive GI tracts, adding additional vitamin C to their diets is not recommended unless partnering with a holistic or integrative veterinarian due to the risk of diarrhea or vomiting. 

Do Dogs Need Vitamin C Supplements?

Most healthy dogs do not need vitamin C supplements and extra supplementation could lead to an overdose if you’re not careful. 

However, if your veterinarian recommends a vitamin C supplement to your dog, make sure to choose a reputable brand that adheres to safety and quality standards. 

When purchasing supplements, there are numerous pet-specific products. It is important to look for the National Animal Supplement Council (NASC) label on the brand, since this shows the company had to successfully pass certain requirements and standards for their products. 

These products can be bought through veterinary clinics, online, or in pet stores. Higher quality supplements should list the concentration of each ingredient on the label.  This is important to make sure you are not giving too much of one ingredient over time that could lead to GI upset or other health concerns.  

Higher quality products should be free of fillers. Many supplement companies add unnecessary ingredients, like binders and flavorings, which can flare allergies or GI upset. Avoid ingredients like animal digest and artificial flavors, colorings and sweeteners.

The post Vitamin C for Dogs: Benefits and Uses appeared first on Great Pet Care.

Cats usually relax when they smell catnip. The active compound nepetalactone causes them to become mellow and roll around on the floor –  although some cats become hyperactive instead. 

But is catnip bad for dogs? Or is it perfectly safe for our canine companions? Does it affect them the same way? Read on as we dive into the curious world of catnip and canines.

Can Dogs Have Catnip? 

The good news is that catnip is safe for dogs to eat or smell in small doses. Phew! Now that we got that out of the way, let’s explore catnip for dogs in a little more detail.

Does It Work on Dogs?

Although catnip is safe for dogs, don’t expect it to have the same effects as it has on cats. In fact, we aren’t even sure whether dogs respond to it at all. 

While cats respond in a very obvious way, dogs don’t have such a clear reaction to nepetalactone. Though it’s possible dogs won’t respond to catnip at all, it’s thought that they do, in fact, find it mildly sedative. 

Humans have been taking catnip as a herbal remedy for centuries as a calming aid. In fact, nepetalactone is similar in chemical structure to valerian, which is known to work as a calming agent in dogs. Given that valerian works on dogs, it stands to reason that our canine pals might get the same mild sedative effect that we get from taking catnip. 

While the impact on dogs hasn’t been studied, it’s likely that they get a benefit from both smelling and eating catnip. You might not notice the effects, though – any reaction is likely to be subtle!

Is There Catnip Made for Dogs?

Well, if you were hoping for a stimulant for your dog, catnip is not what you’re looking for. However, anise has been named dog nip for its similar stimulating effects. While we know there’s a lot of anecdotal evidence that anise causes hyperactivity in dogs, it’s best to be cautious with the interpretation of this, as anise’s effects on dogs haven’t been well studied.

Are There Benefits of Catnip for Dogs?

Although catnip and canines aren’t exactly a match made in heaven, let’s have a look at the possible benefits for dogs. It’s important to remember that catnip has not been well studied in dogs, and that all benefits are theoretical.

With the chemical similarity to valerian (which we know dogs respond to) and the fact humans get a calming effect from catnip, it’s possible catnip works as a dog calming aid. It could be used as an anti-anxiety herbal remedy. However, it’s worth mentioning that the effects of catnip on cats are very short-lived, and we just don’t know how long any calming effect will last in most dogs.

There are other benefits sometimes mentioned in articles about catnip and dogs. These include

• Nutritional benefits (due to magnesium, vitamin C, and vitamin E, among others)
• Gastrointestinal benefits (such as diarrhea relief)
• Sleeping benefits 
• Preventing fleas

However, it’s sensible to be cautious with claiming benefits like these. The tiny amount of magnesium and vitamin C in catnip, coupled with the tiny amount of catnip you’ll actually be giving your dog, means it is unlikely to make a dent in your dog’s daily recommended allowance of these micronutrients. 

Because diarrhea has so many causes, it’s unlikely that one herb will help them all — not to mention that catnip will also cause digestive upset in some animals. As one of the possible effects is as a smooth muscle stimulant, it might even make some cases of diarrhea worse. 

There might be some sleeping benefits, thanks to catnip’s mild sedative effect, though it might not work very well. We don’t know how long any relaxing effect works in dogs, but it’s unlikely to be all night.

And finally, there’s no evidence whatsoever that the herb prevents fleas. In fact, cat owners will tell you that cats still get fleas even when they roll in the stuff.

Dangers of Catnip for Dogs

Generally, catnip is considered safe for dogs, especially in the small doses usually recommended to be given as treats. However, there are some dogs that shouldn’t have this herb. 

Pregnant dogs should never be given catnip. It may stimulate smooth muscle and cause uterine contractions and cause preterm labor. This can also be a side effect that impacts pregnant humans, which means it would be sensible for expecting mothers to avoid taking catnip as well.

The herb is a diuretic, so it’s not a good idea to give it to dogs with heart problems or urinary problems, as it might destabilize them. If your dog needs a calming aid with these problems, it’s best to check with your veterinarian for a safer option.

In general, it’s not a good idea to give herbal remedies to any dogs taking medication until you’ve checked with your veterinarian. It’s possible that catnip will make some medications more or less effective, so it’s worth checking that there are no known interactions before giving your dog catnip treats.

Dogs and Catnip: Safety Tips

Here are some things to consider if you have catnip in the house with your dog:

• Smelling catnip in cat toys is fine, but don’t let dogs access toys if there’s a chance they might rip them up. It’s ok for dogs to eat catnip, but the toy stuffing is a concern for bowel obstruction.
• It’s best to give your dogs a dog treat with catnip already in it, as it will have a carefully measured dose. However, if you can’t find any and you want to try it, the dried herb is safe to use: a teaspoonful sprinkled over food should be plenty. 
• If your dog eats a large quantity of catnip, it may cause an upset stomach. Be prepared for diarrhea, and call your vet if they seem too uncomfortable or if you see symptoms you weren’t expecting.
• Fresh catnip herbs are also safe, but it’s best to prevent dogs from accessing the garden if they’re prone to eating plants, as other plants could be toxic.

The post Is Catnip Bad for Dogs? appeared first on Great Pet Care.

If you’ve ever wondered whether your dog is experiencing loneliness when you’re away – or whether she’s sufficiently distracted by the squirrels playing outside, taking a long snooze, and contemplating his next bowl of kibble – you’re not alone. It’s normal to think that our dogs are like us, and assign them the emotions we’d feel in their position. 

But it turns out there are specific behaviors we can watch for that can show us if a dog is actually lonely—and things we can do to help them feel better.

Do Dogs Get Lonely?

It’s widely known that dogs are pack animals by nature, genetically wired to be social and have others around them at all times. Some have even been bred to serve as working dogs, toiling side by side with their humans each day. But when humans or other dogs aren’t around, do they actually get lonely?

“I don’t think we ever really know for sure, because we can’t ask them,” says Michelle Mullins, a certified dog behavior consultant who owns Honest to Dog. “But there are certainly some behaviors that would lead us to think they are feeling the feelings of loneliness or feelings that come along with loneliness.”

Signs of Loneliness in Dogs

Mullins says a dog who’s lonely may display certain signs. They may seem more lethargic and be less eager to play than usual. She might spend time roaming the house or pacing around, as though in search of something to do. She might also whine a lot—or more than whine.

“When neighbors say, ‘I can hear your dog barking nonstop and howling,’ that’s one of the tip offs that owners will get – that their dog is not enjoying her alone time,” says Sylvia Koczerzuk, a certified dog behavior consultant who runs Walkabout Canine Consulting.

According to Koczerzuk, other signs that may point to a more severe separation anxiety issue include trembling, lip-licking, panting, bathroom accidents, and destructiveness when left alone.

But how do you know whether your dog is doing this stuff if you’re not there to see it? Try watching remotely through a dog camera or security system. If you’re having trouble interpreting what you see, call in an expert who’s trained in dog behavior.

Another easy tipoff (no camera required) is if you walk out the door and immediately hear your dog start howling or whining. “That is a sign of stress and worry, and not something you want to brush off,” Koczerzuk says. Consider it proof that your dog is not okay with things.

8 Ways to Help Your Dog Feel Less Lonely

Luckily, there are some ways that you can help your dog feel less lonely and cope with solo time. Here are some recommendations. 

1. Practice with them. Ideally, your dog should have no reaction when you walk out the door. Seeing you head off should feel as routine as watching you fill the water bowl each morning. That’s why Koczerzuk recommends training exercises beginning with super-short absences that grow longer over time.

2. Make the most of your time together. If you’ll be away for the day, Mullins says it’s essential to give your dog some type of activity or enrichment before leaving, such as a sniff walk or a find-it game. “It also needs to be a priority when we get home,” she says. Reconnecting is key, whether it’s with a walk around the yard, a game of catch or a quick round of tug.

3. Hire a dog walker. If it’s in your budget, a dog walker or trainer can provide both company and exercise for a dog who’s left alone during the day. But Koczerzuk notes it doesn’t even have to be a formal arrangement. A retired neighbor or local kid can also make companionable visitors for lonely dogs.

4. Play some music—if that’s your norm. While leaving the TV on or playing music can both help fill the silence when you’re away, Koczerzuk said these should only be used if they’re “authentic” to your normal behaviors around the home. “When owners start trying to use those things just for absences, you do need to worry about those items being attached to alone time,” she adds.

5. Don’t use the backyard as a babysitter. “Sometimes owners will put dogs in the backyard when they’re away, but I don’t think that’s a good plan,” Koczerzuk says. From dog theft to thunderstorms to possible escapes, an unsupervised yard is “not a safe place” for a dog, she adds. “It’s not going to help prevent anxiety, and it definitely won’t cure it.”

6. Consider a doggie daycare. It’s not a perfect fit for all dogs, but Mullins says some pups will thrive in a group care setting while you’re away.

7. Try a chew or toy. For some dogs, bully sticks can offer a happy distraction when they’re home alone—but first make sure your dog is safe with these. She might also do well licking peanut butter out of a Kong, find enrichment with a puzzle toy, or enjoy seeking out toys you’ve hidden for her. But again, Koczerzuk cautions, these should be items your dog also enjoys when you’re there to avoid creating an association with your absence, and also to be sure they are safe.

8. Look into medication. In severe cases of separation anxiety, Koczerzuk says some dogs may have their symptoms eased by medication. Of course, that one’s a conversation to have with your veterinarian.

When to Seek Help

If your dog is getting into unsafe situations while you’re away – like eating drywall or carpet, destroying parts of your house, or throwing himself against him crate to the point of injury – it’s a sign that his loneliness may have escalated into something more serious than you can handle on your own, Mullins says. That’s when it’s time to seek out help from your veterinarian and a certified dog behavior consultant.

Many signs of separation issues can also be symptoms of a health problem, Mullins notes, “and any time we see health changes—less sleeping, less eating—the first stop needs to be our veterinarian.”

The post 8 Ways to Make Your Dog Less Lonely appeared first on Great Pet Care.

Certain plants can elicit responses like euphoria or excitement with cats. A common example is catnip, but 1 out of 3 cats do not respond to the chemicals produced by catnip. In these cases, silver vine for cats may be a better option. 

Learn more about what silver vine is, how it affects cats, the potential benefits, and how to use it safely to enhance your cat’s environment. 

What is Silver Vine?

Silver vine, also known as Actinidia polygama or matabi, is a species of kiwifruit that is native to the mountainous regions of China, Japan, Korea, and eastern Russia. The leaves are adorned with silvery white tips, which is how the plant got its name. It is a fast-growing vine that also produces edible bright orange fruits in early fall and beautiful white flowers in early summer. 

In humans, silver vine has been used medicinally for centuries as an alternative therapy to treat hypertension, arthritic pain, and even cystitis. 

Silver vine meant for felines comes from the dried vine twigs themselves or a powder that is produced from grinding the dried fruit galls. Cats respond most to the powder form due to it being more concentrated. When purchasing silver vine, it’s important to make sure it’s organic to reduce the risk of chemicals that can adversely affect a cat’s health. 

Benefits of Silver Vine for Cats

Typically two questions top the list when it comes to introducing silver vine to cats. Is silver vine good for cats? And more importantly, is silver vine safe for cats? The answer to both is a resounding yes. There are many benefits of giving silver vine to cats, and it isn’t harmful to do so. 

Silver vine is a great environmental enrichment tool for cats. Many cats are indoor only, making environmental enrichment important. Cats kept indoors can easily become more bored and stressed than cats that roam freely outdoors. This can lead to behavioral problems or even physical health conditions like urinary issues and obesity. Olfactory stimulation is often overlooked as a way to enrich a cat’s environment, yet it’s easy to do with plants like silver vine. 

Providing your kitty with silver vine cat toys helps stimulate their natural prey drive and encourage play behavior. This is essentially important for indoor cats to reduce stress and behavior problems that can come from not engaging in their natural high prey drive behaviors. 

Using silver vine sticks is a great, natural way to support dental health. Because of the chemicals present in the silver vine stick, cats want to chew and gnaw, which helps reduce tartar buildup on their teeth and encourages a healthy mouth. Brushing a cat’s teeth can be difficult for many, so using silver vine twigs not only provides environmental enrichment through olfactory stimulation, but also offers an easier way to keep your cat’s gums and teeth healthy. 

Silver Vine Effect on Cats

When cats sniff certain plants, the plants’ allomones (chemicals) can elicit specific responses. Nepetalactone is the dominant compound found in catnip that cats react to with an immediate behavior change. 

In contrast, silver vine contains several compounds, including actinidine, iridomyrmecin, isodihydronepetalactone and its isomers, along with a small concentration of nepetalactone. 

When these compounds are inhaled, they stimulate the sensory neurons present in the nasal tissue of the cat. These sensory neurons then stimulate the olfactory bulb, which is connected to other regions in the brain that cause the stimulatory behavior reactions displayed by cats after being exposed to silver vine. 

Some of the silver vine effects on cats include: 

• Rolling around
• Meowing
• Drooling
• Staring into space
• Generally acting more playful

Typically the reactions begin immediately after silver vine exposure and last for about 30 minutes. Older cats seem to have a stronger response than younger cats, and the response can also vary depending on the form of silver vine used. A powdered form tends to be most concentrated, while silver vine sticks produce less of a response due to varying concentrations of the aforementioned compounds. 

Silver vine is generally very safe, but make sure to monitor your cat while using silver vine to watch for adverse reactions. 

Can Cats Get Addicted to Silver Vine?

The data for understanding whether cats can become addicted to silver vine is limited.  However, the benefits of using silver vine to enrich a cat’s environment outweigh not using it. There are also currently no cases where a cat overdosed or was harmed by using silver vine. 

How to Use Silver Vine for Cats

Many pet stores and online vendors sell silver vine in various forms, ranging from silver vine cat toys to silver vine sticks and silver vine powder for cats. 

Growing silver vine can be done most easily by placing it in a hanging basket near a cat tower, with vines touching the cat condo to allow the cat to self-select the plant when they want. Silver vine can also be trained to grow up a trellis if your kitty has access to a catio. Silver vine plants for cats are easy to maintain by pruning the vines.

Choosing organic products and plants are ideal to reduce toxin exposure and keep your cat safe. When shopping online for silver vine, make sure to read the reviews for different products, and if not listed in the description, contact the supplier to ask where the product was sourced and if it is organic. 

If your cat prefers a silver vine stick, make sure to monitor them while they’re chewing the stick to prevent larger pieces from being bitten off and swallowed. The silver vine stick lining also needs to be peeled back prior to being given to the cat, and the label for the product should have instructions for doing so. 

There are many ways to use this plant to help enhance their environment, improve their prey drive, reduce stress, and optimize their health. Bottom line: silver vine is a safe and fun plant to bring into the house for cats of all ages to enjoy. 

Resources

1. Bol S, Caspers J, Buckingham L, et al. Responsiveness of cats (Felidae) to silver vine (Actinidia polygama), Tatarian honeysuckle (Lonicera tatarica), valerian (Valeriana officinalis) and catnip (Nepeta cataria). BMC Veterinary Research. 2017;13. doi:10.1186/s12917-017-0987-6.
2. Leyhausen P. Addictive behavior in free ranging animals. In: Psychic dependence. edn. Edited by Goldberg L, Hoffmeister F. New York, Heidelberg, Berlin: Springer-Verlag; 1973. p. 58–64.
3. Sakan T, Fujino A, Murai F, Butsugan Y, Suzui A. On the structure actinidine and matatabilactone, the effect components of Actinidia polygama. Bull Chem Soc Jpn. 1959;32:315–6.
4. Uenoyama R, Miyazaki T, Hurst JL, et al. The characteristic response of domestic cats to plant iridoids allows them to gain chemical defense against mosquitoes. Science Advances. 2021;7(4):eabd9135. doi:10.1126/sciadv.abd9135.

The post Silver Vine for Cats: Benefits and Safety Information appeared first on Great Pet Care.

One common essential oil is peppermint, since it has many therapeutic benefits for humans. But is peppermint oil safe for dogs? This article explains whether pet parents can use peppermint oil for dogs and offers important safety tips to consider. 

What Is Peppermint Oil?

Peppermint essential oil comes from the Mentha piperita plant, which is a perennial herb. Peppermint belongs to the mint family of plants, which also includes spearmint and field mint. This essential oil is steam distilled from the leaves, stems, and flower buds of the peppermint plant. Peppermint contains a high concentration of menthol. Menthol provides the cooling sensation you feel in your mouth when ingesting peppermint or on the skin when applied topically. 

Due to the higher concentrations of menthol in peppermint, this provides stronger anti-inflammatory properties to help with muscle aches and soreness. A study in humans found that topical application of peppermint oil was as effective as 1000 mg of acetaminophen [1]. The peppermint oil reduced the intensity of the headache within 15 minutes of application and lasted over an hour. 

Peppermint oil is also frequently used to help digestion. Menthol has antispasmodic effects, which help reduce cramping and discomfort. Peppermint oil also has anti-nausea properties, which has made this oil popular for treating IBS in people. 

Is Peppermint Oil Safe for Dogs?

Essential oils – especially peppermint oil – have been labeled as being toxic and harmful to dogs. However, when essential oils are used appropriately and at the right dosage they can be helpful to pets. 

There are different ways that peppermint oil can be used for dogs. These include applying a diluted solution topically, inhaling the oil through a diffuser, or ingesting them (which should only be done under the direction of your veterinarian). When poor quality essential oil products are used that contain synthetic peppermint or other adulterants (caused by the practice of secretly mixing a substance with another), this is where adverse side effects in dogs occur. 

To ensure the safety of peppermint oil for dogs, it’s imperative that pet parents use products from ethical companies. This means that brands make products that are non-adulterated and do not contain additives. Essential oils should also have a batch number on the bottle, have additional testing to show that there are no additional additives, fungal or bacterial overgrowths, and that the bottle contains what it should. The bottle should also have the name and scientific name of the essential oil and source country where the oil was distilled. These are all important for knowing if the company is safe to use first and then the appropriate dilute dosage can be used for dogs to keep them safe. 

A safe brand to start with includes AnimalEO which is formulated by an integrative veterinarian. 

Puppies are more sensitive to essential oils. Working with a certified animal aromatherapist is recommended prior to using peppermint essential oil with puppies to keep them safe. Otherwise, it is best to avoid peppermint essential oil in dogs, until they are at least 6 months of age. 

How to Use Peppermint Oil for Dogs

Because peppermint oil is a very strong, potent essential oil, less is best. The most dilute way to use peppermint essential oil is to diffuse one drop of a good quality product in an open room where the dog can come and go as they want. 

Using a 0.5%-2% dilution (1 drop in 1-2 tsp of carrier oil or in a diffuser) is important to keeping dogs safe. Safe carrier oils include olive, jojoba, avocado, sweet almond, and coconut oil. 

Applying essential oils topically is the next strongest form of using essential oils and is not recommended unless working with a qualified animal aromatherapist or integrative veterinarian experienced with essential oils. 

Due to the strong nature of peppermint essential oil and the cooling sensation from menthol, do not give peppermint oil orally unless it has been heavily diluted and you are working in partnership with your veterinarian. 

If there are concerns with using essential oils, dried or fresh peppermint herb can actually be offered to the dog in small amounts (under 1 teaspoon per day), since this form is less concentrated than essential oils and is always safe. 

Can Peppermint Oil Be Used for Fleas on Dogs?

Peppermint oil is commonly used in natural flea repelling formulas for dogs due to its insect repelling properties. However, peppermint oil is not strong enough to kill or prevent a flea infestation by itself. 

There are brands that utilize natural flea remedies that are effective and safe for your pets.

Peppermint Oil for Dogs: Risks and Side Effects

Peppermint essential oil is absorbed quickly through the skin if applied topically or when inhaled or ingested. If the wrong dosage or a poor quality company and product is used, there is a risk of adverse reactions occurring. 

Allergic reaction to peppermint oil is possible. Irritation may also occur if undiluted peppermint essential oil is placed on mucous membranes, in the eyes, or on irritated skin. If this happens, do not try to rinse the oil off with water. Essential oils are lipophilic, meaning they will bind to oils or high fat liquids (like milk). Apply a carrier oil, like olive oil, jojoba, or another oil that does not have any essential oils in it and apply to the affected skin to help soothe and draw the essential oil out. 

Inhalation of the oil can cause breathing issues, and younger dogs may be more susceptible. If your dog is having trouble breathing or you notice excessive salivation, squinting, and rubbing at the eyes, first turn off the diffuser (if that is what was being used), open the windows, and take your dog outside on a leash for 10 minutes. Usually this is enough time to allow them to return to normal. If there is any concern, please call your veterinarian or the closest emergency veterinary clinic for advice. 

If a high dosage of a poor quality peppermint essential oil was used or given internally, there is potential for death. You should speak with your veterinarian before giving any peppermint essential oil to your dog.

Pet Products That Contain Peppermint Oil

Many pet products for dogs will contain peppermint oil in them for either flavor or smell. Common products include dog toothpaste, dental sticks, water additives, and even dog shampoos, especially ones that are being used for insect repelling properties and allergies. Unfortunately, many companies are using synthetic peppermint oil which can increase the risk of adverse reactions occurring. 

Peppermint oil should be listed on the products label if present. Call the company and ask where the essential oil is being sourced, what is the concentration of peppermint oil in the product, if it is an organic product, and if they have the certificate of analysis to show that further studies have been done to prove the safety of the essential oil being used in the product. 

These pet product companies are using peppermint oil for the minty smell we expect in dental products, but also for the natural anti-inflammatory properties and natural flea-repelling properties peppermint possesses when used in a pure form. When high quality sources are used, adding peppermint oil into the product can provide health benefits for dogs. 

References: 

1. Göbel H, Fresenius J, Heinze A, Dworschak M, Soyka D. Effektivität von Oleum menthae piperitae und von Paracetamol in der Therapie des Kopfschmerzes vom Spannungstyp [Effectiveness of Oleum menthae piperitae and paracetamol in therapy of headache of the tension type]. Nervenarzt. 1996 Aug;67(8):672-81. German. doi: 10.1007/s001150050040. PMID: 8805113.
2. Morag, Nayana. The Aromatic Dog: Essential oils, hydrosols & herbal oils for everyday dog care: A Practical Guide . Off The Leash Press. Kindle Edition. 2015.
3. Ingraham, Caroline. The Animal Aromatics Workbook. 2^nd Edition. 2006.

The post Is Peppermint Oil Safe for Dogs? appeared first on Great Pet Care.

But when temperatures drop, cats – especially those who roam outdoors – are at risk of dangers such as hypothermia and frostbite. We asked veterinarians and cat experts for tips on how to keep cats warm in winter. Here’s what they had to say.

Do Cats Get Cold?

Just like humans, cats can feel cold when the mercury drops, especially when they spend time outdoors. Yet, cats handle low temperatures pretty well, says Dr. Kristopher Sharpe, a veterinary staff internist and the medical director at BluePearl Veterinary Partners in Grand Rapids, Michigan.

“Most cats deal with cold, cooler temperatures quite well, particularly if they have time to acclimate to what they’re in and their surroundings,” says Sharpe. “They can get thicker fur and longer fur during the colder months. They’re pretty good about being active as well to keep their metabolism and body heat up.”

He added that cats are generally more tolerable to low temperatures inside a house than people are. “As long as they have blankets available they should be fine,” he says.

While Dr. Sharpe does not recommend a particular temperature at which you should keep your house, the American Veterinary Medical Association suggests keeping rooms above 50 degrees Fahrenheit (10 degrees Celsius), and below 80 degrees Fahrenheit (26.6 degrees Celsius), for both dogs and cats.

What can be worrisome is when a cat is suddenly exposed to an environment they aren’t used to, says Dr. Sharpe. For instance, a cat accustomed to a very warm environment might not cope well if abruptly exposed to a very cold environment. The same is true in reverse.

“It’s the change in temperature that’s probably the biggest problem,” Sharpe says.

Pet parents should also be aware of exposing cats to extremely cold outdoor temperatures for long periods of time, which can lead to hypothermia and frostbite. 

Senior cats, kittens, cats with underlying diseases, and hairless cat breeds, including Sphynx and Lykoi cats, tend to be more sensitive to cooler temperatures and temperature variances. 

How to Keep Cats Warm: Tips and Recommendations

Cats might be able to tolerate a range of temperatures, but let’s face it — most cats love being warm and snuggly. Why is that? Jane Ehrlich, a professional cat behavorist based in Arizona, says it’s likely to do with the fact that domestic cats originated from wildcat species that lived in hot, arid parts of the world.

“Cats were, after all, desert animals — despite the full-furred breeds,” says Ehrlich.

Sharpe says that while cats can tolerate a range of temperatures, they “prefer the option to be in warmer areas.”

How to Keep Indoor Cats Warm in Winter

Give your cat plenty of space. Dr. Sharpe suggests making sure your cat has a good amount of space so he or she can move around and self-regulate their body heat. Cats will often stay active as a way to keep their metabolism and body heat up, and they need space to play and roam.

Break out the blankets and cozy bedding. Dr. Sharpe recommends furnishing your home with beds and blankets for your cat to cuddle in. You can also try a heated cat bed, which can provide extra warmth during cooler months. 

Take extra precautions when going outdoors. When taking an indoor cat outside in the cold — say, on a trip to the vet — Dr. Sharpe says you can help keep your cat warm by adding an extra blanket or two to their carrier during transport. You can also look for cat carriers that provide extra warmth and comfort. 

How to Keep Outdoor Cats Warm in Winter

The most effective way to keep a cat warm in the winter is to keep them indoors. But for some cats, that’s easier says than done, especially if a cat is feral. So how can pet parents and cat lovers keep outdoor cats warm and safe in the winter?

Provide access to enclosed spaces. The most important thing is giving an outdoor cat “access to a place where they can get warmer, like a garage,” says Sharpe. “You can also buy little igloos or enclosures where they can get out of the elements.”

Use heated blankets and beds. Heated blankets and beds are very useful to outdoor cats, says Sharpe. However, he stresses the importance of making sure there’s a blanket between the cat and heating element for safety reasons, as well as checking cords regularly for signs of wear that could pose an electrocution risk.

Make DIY cat shelters. Alley Cat Allies, an advocacy group working to protect feral and stray cats and kittens, suggests making winter cat shelters out of plastic tubs filled with straw. Not only will these DIY-cat shelters insulate cats in cold weather, they can save lives.

Protect your cat’s food and water from the elements, too. While keeping your outdoor cat safe from winter’s chill is your top priority, protecting their food and water is a close second. When temperatures drop, it doesn’t take long for your cat’s food and water bowls to freeze over. To guard against hunger and thirst, check on your cat’s food and water at least twice a day to make sure it’s not frozen. If possible, place your cat’s water bowl in an area that’s sheltered from wind and rain. And you may want to switch to a dry kibble, which is less likely to freeze in wintry weather.

Dangers of Cold Weather for Cats

While cats can tolerate a range of temperatures, there are situations in which cold weather can become dangerous. If a cat is exposed to cold weather for too long and does not have a warm, dry place to retreat to, they can get hypothermia or frostbite. 

Hypothermia in cats is a condition characterized by unusually low body temperatures. Dr. Sharpe says that cats suffering from hypothermia would be “acting very sick.”

“They may be very quiet, they may be lethargic, they may not be very responsive,” he says. “They could be shaking, although their body temperature gets colder … they won’t even shiver or shake anymore.”

If you think your cat has hypothermia, you should wrap them up in a towel or blanket. However, don’t place them directly on a heating element because rewarming needs to be done gradually. Instead, seek veterinary care as quickly as possible.

Another cold weather risk for cats is frostbite, a condition in which the extreme cold damages your cat’s body tissues. According to Dr. Sharpe, frostbite in cats is rare, but it can happen when they’re exposed to extreme cold or have poor blood circulation. 

“We see it on the paw pads and ear tips,” he says. “How long it would take to develop frostbite is hard to say because it would be dependent on the severity of the cold temperature and direct exposure.”

But you can greatly reduce cats’ risk of getting these conditions by keeping them in an indoor environment replete with blankets and beds. Or, at the very least, providing a refuge for outdoor cats so they can warm up.

The post How to Keep Cats Warm in Winter appeared first on Great Pet Care.

If you’ve been triggered by that classic dog-got-into-something crunch, you’re probably wondering if a dog eating acorns is something to worry about. As it turns out, these tree nuts are not a safe snack for dogs. In some cases, they can even cause serious health complications. That’s why if there’s any indication your dog has been eating acorns, you should listen to your gut and call your veterinarian ASAP to figure out next steps. 

Read on to find out whether acorns are bad for dogs, what to do if your dog eats acorns, and how to prevent this risky behavior. 

Are Acorns Bad for Dogs? 

A common feature of fall decor, acorns look pretty harmless. But these bitter-tasting tree nuts can be bad for our canine companions. “Some dogs can have gastrointestinal upset from eating acorns like vomiting, diarrhea, or an upset stomach,” says Dr. Erin Ray, a clinical assistant professor of primary care and general surgery at Texas A&M University Veterinary Medical Teaching Hospital (2). 

Are Acorns Poisonous to Dogs? 

Acorns don’t just turn your dog’s stomach. You might be surprised to learn that acorns can also make dogs dangerously sick.

Interestingly, acorns are especially toxic to cattle and horses. This is likely due to high amounts of harmful compounds called tannins, which are made of tiny bits of poisonous particles (3). Fortunately tannins are very bitter, which makes most dogs think twice about taking a second bite.

While there have been more reports of serious complications in larger animals, research suggests toxic compounds found in acorns seem to impact dogs in similar ways. As such, no matter the size of your pup, it’s best to keep acorns off the menu. 

Mature acorns—the brown ones that fall from trees—contain toxins that are bad for dogs. But buds and immature green acorns actually contain the highest concentration of toxins. So be sure to keep acorns of all types away from your pup throughout the year. 

4 Dangers of Acorns for Dogs 

While plenty of dogs aren’t interested in munching on acorns, it’s worth knowing what may happen if your dog eats some and what to do. 

Keep in mind that there are very few reports of dogs who get sick from acorns, despite how widespread acorns are and how many dogs have access to them.

Here are a few potential health hazards to know: 

1. Acorn poisoning 

Within hours, toxins found in acorns can disrupt your dog’s ability to digest food as they’re released inside the GI tract. Over time, they can also cause serious damage to organs like the kidneys and liver (3).

Although this does not happen often, there have been a handful of reports of sick dogs showing up at the veterinarian’s office with a belly full of acorns. In one case, a pesky Labrador allowed to run free in his parents’ yard gobbled up around 10 to 15 acorns. He later became lethargic and eventually suffered from a bout of vomiting and diarrhea. Thankfully, with supportive treatment from a veterinarian, he was able to get out of the danger zone and recover (3).

While extreme, this is one clear example of why pet parents shouldn’t ignore acorn-related health problems. “If you’re concerned a dog has eaten acorns, you need to go to the veterinarian,” says Dr. Nancy Welborn, an assistant professor of veterinary clinical sciences at the LSU School of Veterinary Medicine in Baton Rouge. 

With next steps like a physical exam, abdominal palpation, bloodwork, and imaging, your veterinarian can determine the best course of action to protect your pet. 

2. Gastrointestinal blockage 

One of the most common reasons veterinarians see dogs for acorns is obstruction. Acorns can get stuck in part of the GI tract, such as the small intestine, and block it up. Depending on how recently the acorns were eaten and the size of the dog, veterinarians can palpate or feel around the belly for the presence of acorns. If the dog ate the acorns within the past few hours and they are still in the stomach, your veterinarian may be able to induce vomiting to get rid of them or go in with an endoscopy (a tool to see inside the body) to remove them, says Dr. Welborn.  

3. Choking hazard 

In general, it’s clear that you don’t want your dog eating acorns. But if yours is gobbling them up, there’s also the potential danger that they could choke on pieces of acorn or a whole nut, Dr. Ray says.   

Rough pieces of acorns can be irritating to the esophagus even if they don’t cause choking. This can lead to pain, decreased appetite, and even hacking up small amounts of blood.

4. Dental damage 

Another worry: “Acorns can cause dental trauma if they’re hard enough when chewed on,” says Dr. Ray. Very hard objects from nuts to chew toys can break a dog’s teeth. If left untreated, tooth fractures can cause a lot of pain and open the mouth up to a potential infection (4).

The good news is, many dogs aren’t interested in eating acorns anyway. But if yours is on the curious side or tends to gobble down just about anything when he’s hungry, there are ways to keep him from getting into acorns or manage an exposure. 

What to Do If Your Dog Eats an Acorn 

If you catch your dog with an acorn, step one is to stop him from eating it. “It would be best to try to gently remove the acorn from your dog’s mouth if you’re able to do so safely,” says Dr. Ray. 

Often, it’s tempting to just watch and wait if your dog gets into something you suspect might not be good for him. When it comes to acorns, though, put your dog’s health and well-being first. Dr. Welborn recommends reaching out to your veterinarian for their advice no matter what. 

“We always err on the side of safety because there’s really no known dose per dog, so it depends on the dog, what they’ve eaten, and the amount they’ve eaten,” she says. For these reasons, at the very least you want to call your veterinarian to talk it out. 

Early signs to look out for that could indicate acorn poisoning in dogs include a dip in energy, loss of appetite, vomiting, and diarrhea (3).

How to Prevent Dogs from Eating Acorns 

Clearly, prevention is the best medicine when it comes to dogs and acorns. To keep your dog from eating acorns, follow these tips:

Brush up on basic training cues. If your dog seems to have no interest in eating acorns, it’s okay to let him be around them. But if he goes for them, start training him with “leave it” or “drop it” commands to teach that acorns are always off-limits. 

Rake up acorns. Clearing your yard of acorns can be a major headache. But if your dog has a penchant for eating acorns and you haven’t been able to train him out of the habit, it’s your best bet to keep him safe—especially if he’s an outdoorsy boy. 

Take leashed walks. If removing acorns is too tall an order, that’s perfectly understandable. In some places, an acorn-free yard is all but impossible. In this case, try to stick with leashed walks and be on acorn alert as you go. 

References

1. “Why Are There So Many Acorns This Year?” Purdue University Forestry & Natural Resources. Oct. 2021. Retrieved from https://www.purdue.edu/fnr/extension/question-why-are-there-so-many-acorns-this-year/
2. Autumn poisoning hazards for pets. The Veterinary Nurse. Sept. 2022. Vol. 13, No. 7. https://doi.org/10.12968/vetn.2022.13.7.318
3. Camacho F, Stewart S, Tinson E. Successful management of suspected acorn (Quercus petraea) toxicity in a dog. Can Vet J. 2021;62(6):581-585.  https://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/pmc/articles/PMC8118173/
4. Risks from a fractured tooth. Cornell University College of Veterinary Medicine. Retrieved from https://www.vet.cornell.edu/departments-centers-and-institutes/riney-canine-health-center/health-info/risks-fractured-tooth

The post Are Acorns Bad For Dogs? appeared first on Great Pet Care.

To help pet parents understand the risks of the changing seasons (and to avoid unnecessary emergency room visits), we’ve put together this detailed list of fall dangers for dogs. 

7 Fall Dangers for Dogs to Watch Out For

Watch out for these seven dangers to help keep your canine companion safe and healthy this season!

Acorns

Mature acorns (or oaknuts) fall off oak trees starting in late summer around August or September and continue to fall throughout October. While these get squirrels scampering around the base of the trees trying to store up reserves, the small brown nuts can be a harmful fall danger for dogs. 

“While most acorns aren’t overtly toxic to pets, they can cause stomach and intestinal blockages, which can be fatal without emergency surgery,” says Dr. Megan McCarthy of Best Friends Animal Society. If your dog consumes a large amount of acorns, it could cause kidney or liver damage, as some contain high amounts of tannins, she adds. 

If you have oak trees in your neighborhood, monitor your dog during walks and prevent them from eating acorns, and be vigilant about picking up acorns in your backyard if your dog tends to eat things they shouldn’t.   

Leaf Piles 

Dogs tend to get endless joy jumping through the piles of fallen leaves that you worked hard to gather. While these make for great video clips to share with friends, consuming leaves can cause GI (gastrointestinal) upset, such as vomiting or diarrhea, says McCarthy. Monitor your dogs during playtime in the yard to prevent them from eating leaves, and remove fallen leaves from your yard as soon as you can. 

Pet parents typically stop using flea and tick medication when summer ends, but fall is actually peak time for these pesky parasites. If you are planning to be outdoors hiking and playing or if you live in an area that has fleas and ticks, you should continue to use preventatives.

Halloween Candy

Consumption of Halloween candy is one of the most common fall dangers for dogs, says McCarthy. With all the fun happening around this popular holiday, it can be easy to get distracted and leave a bowl of candy within reach of your furry friend. These candies, often made of chocolate, can be toxic to dogs. “While rarely fatal, chocolate ingestion can cause significant illness as it affects the heart, GI system, and blood pressure,” warns McCarthy. Your dog may also eat the wrappers, which can cause stomach or intestinal blockages. 

Another risk, McCarthy warns of, is sugar-free candy that contains artificial sweeteners, such as xylitol or birch sugar. “This causes low blood sugar, seizures, liver failure, and even death.” 

It is important to keep your Halloween candy away from your dog and in a sealed container. If your dog consumes any candy, call the 24/7 Pet Poison Helpline at (855) 764-7661 to get a diagnosis and a treatment plan if you need to bring him to the veterinarian. 

Antifreeze

In really cool and hot temperatures, your car’s antifreeze functions to regulate temperature and keep the vehicle running smoothly. This liquid is also one of the deadliest threats to both dogs and cats. It can pose a risk in garages if it leaks onto the floor and is then licked up by pets. 

“It contains the chemical ethylene glycol, which is sweet tasting and odorless, so animals like to lick and consume it — even a tiny amount can be deadly,” warns McCarthy. Once consumed, this causes the animal to appear “drunk” and they may become lethargic, uncoordinated, drink and urinate frequently, experience seizures, or become comatose, she adds. Without treatment, this leads to kidney failure that is fatal. 

Keep an eye on your driveway or garage to check for signs of antifreeze leakage. If you spill antifreeze, use litter to soak it up, and dispose of the litter. If you think your pet has ingested antifreeze, contact your veterinarian right away for treatment. 

Toxic Mushrooms 

Piles of fallen leaves and the damp conditions they create are ideal for mushrooms to crop up in your yard and neighborhood, sometimes overnight. While not all fungi are bad for your dog, it’s important to keep them away from your curious eaters. “Non-toxic mushrooms can still cause GI upset, such as vomiting and diarrhea, if consumed. Some, such as the Amanita mushroom, are deadly,” shares McCarthy. 

While out on walks or hikes, keep your pet leashed and maintain a watchful eye on what they might be sniffing to eat. Check your yard daily and remove any mushrooms that may have popped up. 

Shorter Days 

Most people walk their dogs after work and, with the days being shorter in the fall, it means you are walking with low visibility. This requires a bit more caution and additional precautions. Putting on a reflective collar, harness, and leash can make the dog more visible to automobiles at night, suggests McCarthy. “You can also use light up collars or small flashing lights attached to their harness or leashes for added safety.” 

Walking during nighttime also means you have to be a bit more vigilant as to what your dog might be getting into, lest she chomps on that chicken bone on the side of the road, which could splinter and irritate or even puncture their intestines.

Holiday Food Scraps

According to McCarthy, one of the most common veterinary emergencies during the fall and the holiday season is the consumption of human food by pets, such as sweets and candies. You may be tempted to give your dog leftover turkey after Thanksgiving dinner. Turkey skin, ham, and gravy are high-fat foods that can lead to pancreatitis. Additionally, onions and garlic are toxic foods for dogs, so if you have any dishes with these ingredients on the table, keep them away from your pet. 

Keep any human food out of reach of your dog and in sealed containers; cover and put away garbage cans, and have dog-safe foods readily available, so your pet doesn’t feel left out. If your dog has consumed anything she shouldn’t, getting immediate treatment (such as induction of vomiting, activated charcoal administration, and supportive care) can help her recover quickly. 

The post 7 Shocking Fall Dangers for Dogs appeared first on Great Pet Care.

To prevent these problems and keep dogs at a healthy weight, veterinarians may recommend weight loss for dogs. If you’re wondering how to help a dog lose weight—and do it safely—we’ve rounded up some effective methods and tips. But first it helps to understand more about what causes obesity in dogs and how excessive fat can impact your pet’s health.

Understanding Obesity in Dogs

Obesity in dogs is caused by excess body fat. Dogs that weigh more than 30 percent of their ideal weight are generally defined as obese. Veterinarians use body condition scores (which are similar to BMI measurements in humans) and breed standards to determine the ideal weight for a dog. 

Overweight Dogs: How it Impacts Health

Excessive fat on a dog is not just a cosmetic problem—obesity comes with significant health consequences. In fact, obesity is likely the greatest health threat that dogs face. We now know that obesity is an inflammatory and hormonal disease, and is linked to many diseases in dogs, including osteoarthritis, cancer, kidney disease, urinary tract problems, underactive thyroid, diabetes, heart disease, high blood pressure, and liver disease. 

The good news is that you can drastically reduce your dog’s risk of most of these diseases and live longer, healthier, and more pain-free through proper diet, exercise, and weight management. 

7 Ways to Help Your Dog Lose Weight

Fortunately, if your dog is carrying around extra weight, it is fairly straightforward and simple to help your dog slim down. Here are seven tips to get you started. 

Ask Your Vet for Target Weight and Daily Calories

You know your dog needs to lose weight, but how many pounds? And how much should you be feeding your dog every day? This is where your vet’s knowledge comes in. Don’t hesitate to ask your vet for a healthy dog weight, and how many calories you should be feeding your dog every day to facilitate weight loss. This calorie amount includes dog food and any treats the dog receives during the day. You can also calculate calories yourself (but it is much easier to ask your vet).

Do Monthly Weigh-Ins

Just like Weight Watchers, you need to see your dog shed pounds to feel successful and make sure you are on the right track. Most veterinary clinics will let you come by and weigh your dog for free, and keep a record of their weight loss journey. If you have a small dog, you can always check progress at home by weighing yourself while holding your dog, then weighing yourself alone and subtracting to get your dog’s weight. However, your vet office may have a more accurate scale. Most healthy dogs should be able to reach their target weight within 3-6 months.

Use a Weight Management Dog Food

It is a good idea to switch your dog to a veterinarian-recommended weight management dog food instead of just restricting the amount of their regular food. This is because restricting a maintenance food leads to imbalances in micronutrients. Instead, switch to a low-calorie, low-fat, and high-fiber diet that is designed for weight loss to ensure your dog does not develop an imbalanced nutritional state. 

Many veterinarians prefer to use therapeutic foods that have been clinically proven to facilitate rapid, safe weight loss in dogs, such as Hill’s Prescription Diet Metabolic Weight Management Dog Food or Purina Pro Plan Veterinary Diets OM Overweight Management Dog Food.

However, depending on your dog’s specific weight management needs, your budget, or your preferences, your veterinarian might suggest an over-the-counter weight loss food like Hill’s Science Diet Perfect Weight Dog Food or Purina Pro Plan Weight Management Dog Food, instead.

In addition to feeding your dog the weight loss diet your veterinarian recommends, you can make easy changes to your pet’s feeding routine to help them keep the weight off.  For example, if your dog eats their food too quickly and then begs for more, try giving them their food in a food puzzle or slow feeder bowl.

Discover more veterinarian-approved weight management dog food options, along with the pros and cons of each formula, here.

Weigh Your Pet’s Food

Using a measuring cup to measure pet food turns out to be fairly inaccurate, and feeding even a kibble or two extra each day to a small dog can sabotage your weight loss goals. This is why it is most accurate to weigh the food daily on a gram scale. Again, you will need your veterinarian’s expertise. Just tell them that you weigh your dog’s food, and you would like to know how much, in grams, to feed each day. Your veterinarian will need to know the exact brand of food you are feeding to calculate the amount to feed. 

Give Low-Calorie Treats

While you are restricting your dog’s calories, it still might be an important part of your bond to feed your dog treats. You don’t have to stop feeding treats, but instead of choosing high calorie milk bones, give your dog raw or cooked veggies. Many dogs love veggies like carrots, cucumber, zucchini, and green beans. You can also give berries and apple slices in moderation. 

If your dog prefers commercial treats, look for low-calorie, high-fiber options. There are even dog treats that are specially formulated to help your dog lose weight or maintain a healthy weight, such as Nutrisentials Lean Treats or Hill’s Prescription Diet Metabolic Treats.

Just remember that 90 percent of a dog’s daily calories should come from their dog food, so limit treats to no more than 10 percent of their daily calorie target. 

If your dog is used to getting more treats than your calorie budget will allow, here’s a helpful tip: Break your dog’s treats up into smaller bits. So, for example, if you normally give your dog a biscuit four times a day, you can switch that to four biscuit halves. It’s an easy way to treat your dog and keep them from feeling deprived without going over your calorie target. 

Walk for Weight Loss

Taking your dog on a brisk 30-minute walk every day can boost calorie burn, reduce behavioral problems including begging, and improve heart health and immune function. Commit to 30 minutes daily of low-impact cardio with your dog, rain or shine. It will be good for you both! You can even train a dog to walk on a treadmill if there is inclement weather or play indoor fetch or other games. 

Supplement for Weight Loss

Talk with your veterinarian to see if they would recommend any nutritional supplements to help assist your dog’s weight loss efforts.

L-carnitine, an amino acid derivative, has been shown to facilitate weight loss and promote muscle building. Many weight loss dog foods contain L-carnitine, but it can also be added to your dog’s diet with a supplement like LiquiCarn. 

Omega-3 fatty acids, found in fish oil, have also been shown to facilitate weight loss and reduce inflammation. They can also help dogs that have arthritis pain feel better, so supplementing your dog’s daily diet with an Omega-3 and Vitamin Supplement could offer multiple benefits. 

Always check with your veterinarian before starting any supplements to make sure they are the right choice to support your dog’s overall health and do not cause any imbalances that would derail their weight loss efforts.

Weight Loss Safety for Dogs

It is always a good idea to get your dog checked out by a veterinarian to make sure there aren’t any underlying conditions, like Cushing’s or hypothyroidism, that can make it very difficult for dogs to lose excess weight. Your vet can also make sure your dog is healthy enough for an exercise program, and ensure that any pain from osteoarthritis that might make your dog reluctant to move is controlled. 

If you are changing your dog’s food, do so gradually. Introducing a new food too quickly can cause stomach upset, leading to diarrhea, nausea, and possible refusal of the new food. 

Start any new exercise routine slowly, even with healthy dogs. As long as your dog is healthy, you can use the following guidelines from the Association of Pet Obesity Prevention for a safe dog exercise program:

• Week 1: 10 minutes brisk walk, 20 minutes casual pace (to allow for the sniffing on the way home)
• Week 2: 15 minutes brisk walk, 15 minutes casual pace
• Week 3: 20 minutes brisk walk, 10 minutes casual pace
• Week 4: 30 minutes brisk walk, 5-10 minutes casual/cool down

You don’t need a warm-up at the beginning unless your dog is stiff when they start out. Otherwise, just go for it! If you are walking your dog in cold winter weather, jackets and protective booties may be needed. If you are exercising in the heat, try to time walks during the cooler parts of the day. Use caution in temperatures over 80 degrees. Pavement can become much warmer than surrounding air temperatures when warmed by the sun, and temperatures over 80 degrees can increase heat stress. Avoid walking very old, sick, or brachycephalic (smush-face) dogs in the heat.

The post How to Help a Dog Lose Weight: 7 Effective Methods appeared first on Great Pet Care.

A. From a medical perspective, cats are different from dogs, including the way they react to grooming products — especially those formulated for parasite control. If you use a dog shampoo that contains ingredients for combating fleas, you may put your cat at risk.

Permethrin is a common ingredient in dog flea shampoos that is dangerous for cats. However, this is true even of natural ingredients meant to repel fleas or reduce dog dandruff, so ask your veterinarian to recommend a feline-friendly flea or dandruff shampoo.

In general, you should consult your vet before using any dog product on your cat to ensure that the ingredients are safe for cats. Many pet shampoos are formulated specifically for cats or are safe to use on both dogs and cats. Make sure a label says that it is safe for cats before using the product to bathe your feline friend.

Q. Do I need to bathe my cat?

Since most felines groom themselves, many readers may wonder why someone should bathe a cat at all. I can think of a couple of reasons it’s a good idea to get your cat used to water:

They get into something they shouldn’t. You may sometimes need to wash off something your cat got into, which you don’t want him to ingest when he licks his coat.

Reducing allergies. Shampooing and rinsing also reduces the sneezing, wheezing, and itchy eyes associated with allergies to cats. Even, just rinsing a cat weekly reduces the dander that triggers allergy attacks. (This method is not effective for individuals with life-threatening allergies, who should consult a physician for advice on dealing with severe reactions.)

Help cats with grooming challenges. Some senior cats or cats suffering from certain medical conditions may have mobility issues that can impact their ability to groom. If this is the case, bathing a cat may be necessary.

Q. How can I get my cat comfortable with bathing?

You may have a difficult time convincing an adult cat to tolerate bathing, and scheduling professional grooming appointments may be your best option. However, it’s easier to help kittens get acclimated to bath time. If you proceed gently, with praise and treats, you’re more likely to end up with a cat who puts up with regular rinsing.

The post Can I Use Dog Shampoo on My Cat? appeared first on Great Pet Care.

Let’s discuss the risks of high temperatures to our dogs, how to recognize heat related problems in dogs, how to keep a dog cool and cool a dog down quickly, and how to help prevent your dog from overheating to begin with. 

Dogs and Summer Heat: 3 Dangers to Be Aware Of

Heat and warm weather activities can become dangerous for dogs if pet parents don’t take the proper precautions or learn to recognize signs of trouble. Here are some summer dangers for dogs to be aware of:

Overheating and Heat Stroke

A dog mainly loses heat through panting, or evaporative cooling. As the outside air moves over moist airways, it evaporates the warm moisture and heat is lost. This relies on good hydration and rapid breathing to move the air quickly. On humid days, this system is even less effective since evaporation is not as efficient. Dogs are also able to lose heat through conduction, or by sitting or lying on a cool surface to help bring their body heat down.

Since neither of these cooling mechanisms are as effective as sweating, dogs can overheat quickly and easily, especially on hot, humid days. In temperatures as low as 75 degrees, a dog’s internal temperature can rise to dangerous levels quickly, such as when they are inside of a car, resulting in heat stroke. Heat stroke, also called heat exhaustion, is a serious medical emergency that requires aggressive, supportive treatment. 

Dehydration

Dogs are also at risk of dehydration during summer play. Not only are they losing water through normal body functions and exercise, but panting requires moisture to evaporate to work. This moisture evaporation results in additional water lost. The longer a dog plays outside and the more aggressively they pant, the more likely they are to become dehydrated.  

Burns

Paw pad burns are another common summer threat for dogs. Surface temperatures can be 40 to 60 degrees warmer than ambient air temperatures. Asphalt and concrete temperatures can reach 125 degrees when in direct sunlight at temperatures as low as 77 degrees. This is warm enough to burn a dog’s paw pads, especially if they stand and walk on it for more than a brief moment. 

Dogs can also suffer from sunburn – especially those with light or white coats. Dog-safe sunscreen should be applied to exposed areas. 

Signs of Heat Related Problems in Dogs

Pet parents must be able to quickly identify the signs of heat stroke so they can take actionable steps to reduce their dog’s temperature and save their life. 

Signs that your dog might be struggling to cope with the heat or developing heat exhaustion include:

• Excessive panting
• Refusing to stand/walk
• Dark or bright red tongue and gums
• Stumbling
• Collapse
• Bloody diarrhea
• Vomiting
• Seizures

If you notice these signs, you must take immediate steps to help cool off your dog (keep reading for tips), and find a veterinary clinic as soon as possible. 

Numerous body systems and major internal organs, such as the liver, kidneys and the brain, are all affected by extreme body temperature elevation. Some complications like clotting disorders may not appear for up to 48 hours after the event. It is best to have your veterinarian examine your pet – even if they are no longer showing signs of heat stroke – so that no complications are overlooked and a care plan can be established. 

How to Cool a Dog Down Quickly

If you notice any signs of heat stroke in your dog, or if they simply seem to be too hot, use these steps to help cool them quickly:

Step 1: Pour cool water over your dog’s back, but do not submerge your dog in water.

Step 2: Aim a fan towards your pet to improve airflow and aid in heat loss.

Step 3: Provide cold drinking water or even ice cubes for your pet to lick and chew. 

Sept 4: Wet their paws and ears to help with heat loss.

Step 5: Find a well shaded, cool area for them to lay down. 

Step 6: If possible, rush them inside an air conditioned building or vehicle. 

A few things you should NEVER do include:

Do not cover a dog with a wet towel, as this actually traps heat close to their body.

Do not submerge your dog in ice cold water.

Do not shave double-coated breeds like Golden Retrievers, German Shepherds, or Huskies, as their coat actually aids in keeping them cool. 

How to Keep a Dog Cool in the Summer

The best way to keep your dog safe in the summer is to avoid allowing them to become overheated to begin with. Follow these best practices so that your dog can enjoy summertime safely:

Stick to morning and evening activities. Avoid outdoor exercise or play during peak daylight hours. Instead, take advantage of cooler temperatures in the early morning or late evening. 

Watch the humidity. Keep an eye on the humidity index and avoid long walks or play on humid days. 

Keep water handy. Always have plenty of fresh drinking water on hand to avoid dehydration.

Never keep dogs in hot cars. Never leave your dog in a parked car for even a short amount of time, as internal car temperatures can reach dangerous levels quickly.

Look for shade. Choose shady paths, trails, or fields when possible.

Try water-based activities. Opt for water activities to help keep them cool, even if it’s just setting up a sprinkler in the backyard for your dog to run through or setting up a dog pool for some wading. 

Pause for breaks. Take more frequent breaks on hot days for your dog to rest and cool down. 

Fan them off. Add a fan to their crate or environment for added airflow.

Try cooling beds. Use cooling mats or raised mesh beds to help dogs lose heat through conduction. 

Be careful with brachycephalic breeds. Be particularly careful with flat faced dogs (i.e. Frenchies, pugs, etc.), older dogs, and those that are overweight, as they develop heatstroke more easily than other dogs. 

Summer Must-Haves for Dogs

In addition to taking proper steps to keep your dog from overheating, there are some awesome products to make this even easier for pet parents.

Here are my top recommendations to keep your pets cool and safe while you’re out having fun this summer

• Carry a dog water bottle
• Use a doggy life jacket for novice swimmers
• Provide a cooling pad
• Have them wear a cooling products a bandana or vest
• Create pupsicles using a silicone dog treat mold and ice cream mix designed specifically for dogs
• Use an AC extender to make sure your dog gets a cool blast in the back seat
• Use a crate fan for added airflow
• Set up a doggy pool in the backyard

Pet parents are definitely not restricted to “dog only” cooling products. A good old fashioned backyard sprinkler and shade canopy are also easy items to add to your toolbox to help keep your furry friend cool in the summer. 

Summertime does not mean your dogs have to sit in air conditioning all day, instead, it simply means pet parents have to be a little bit more diligent and careful while enjoying the sunshine. Use this article to help you and your best fur friend have a fun and safe summer!

The post How to Keep Dogs Cool in the Summer appeared first on Great Pet Care.

We take a closer look at different types of essential oils and whether they can be used safely with our feline companions. 

What Are Essential Oils?

Essential oils can be found in the seeds, bark, flowers, resin, and roots of aromatic plants. They are very concentrated, which is why more is not better when using essential oils for humans and animals. The concentration of essential oils is also why there are increased risks and concerns that essential oils are toxic to cats. 

The chemistry of essential oils is very complex, with each essential oil consisting of hundreds of different and unique chemical compounds. Essential oils protect plants against environmental threats and provide many beneficial properties for users, such as repelling insects naturally, reducing anxiety, and even helping with GI issues like nausea and vomiting. 

Are Essential Oils Safe for Cats?

If you are wondering whether essential oils are safe for cats, the answer is it depends on how the oils are used.  

Not all essential oils are created equal. The biggest concern with essential oils is that they can contain adulterants and contaminants that are toxic to pets, especially cats.  For this reason, you should only use therapeutic grade essential oils from reputable companies that will show you third-party testing results. These tests ensure that the final product only contains the natural constituents that make the essential oil therapeutic and safe, rather than just smell nice. 

Due to the concentration of essential oils and cats’ sensitive sense of smell and how they process chemicals, it is best to use therapeutic essential oils that are diluted. However, even if an essential oil is considered safe for cats, you should never use it forcibly on your pet. In addition, certain essential oils can be toxic to cats when inhaled or ingested through licking, so it is important to know which oils to avoid.

What Essential Oils Are Safe for Cats?

Cats are not small dogs. Cats detoxify differently than dogs and can be more sensitive to essential oils that are higher in plant-based compounds. If you’d like to use essential oils more frequently or at higher concentrations, make sure to partner with an integrative veterinarian who specializes in aromatherapy. When the right types and dosages of essential oils are used with cats, they can provide useful therapeutic benefits.  

Some cat safe essential oils to consider include:

• Frankincense
• Lavender
• Roman chamomile
• Cedarwood 
• Copaiba

Now, let’s explore some of the common uses and potential benefits of these cat safe essential oils. 

Frankincense 

Frankincense is an essential oil safe for cats that is commonly used to help with emotional health. It can even be used to support the body if a cat has cancer. This is an essential oil of choice for cats since it is very safe when used appropriately. It can be well tolerated and helpful for many cats due to how it helps reduce anxiety and supports the immune system. Frankincense essential oil is helpful for cats who have cancers or lumps and bumps, or who suffer from anxiety and need a safe, calming essential oil for cats. Frankincense can be used in an essential oil diffuser, offered as self-selection, or even applied topically when diluted appropriately with a carrier oil. 

Lavender 

Lavender is another safe essential oil for cats that is often used for its calming properties. It can also function as a natural insect repellant and an effective essential oil for fleas on cats. However, lavender is also the most commonly adulterated essential oil. This means other substances may be added that affect the quality of the product. Make sure to source lavender oil from a reputable company to ensure your cat does not experience adverse effects. 

Roman Chamomile

Roman chamomile is helpful for jumpy or reactive cats who are prone to stress and anxiety. Cats who are stressed tend to have urinary problems, so this is also a helpful essential oil for urinary issues like cystitis. This safe essential oil for cats helps to calm the nerves but also soothes an upset stomach, especially when GI problems flare with stress. 

Cedarwood

Cedarwood is a helpful essential oil for cats who are timid or fearful, especially when there are changes in the household or when moving to a new house. Cedarwood is a grounding essential oil and it also provides effective flea repelling properties for cats.  

Copaiba

Another powerful but very safe essential oil for cats, especially as they become seniors, is copaiba. Copaiba has strong anti-inflammatory components and barely any scent or flavor, making it well-accepted by most cats. Since inflammation is common in most diseases, copaiba can be used to help cats feel better. Copaiba also helps magnify the effects of other essential oils safely to make them more effective. This essential oil is very popular to use for senior cats who are experiencing inflammation and osteoarthritis in their joints. 

Other Essential Oils Safe for Cats

Other essential oils safe for cats include: 

• Geranium
• Lemongrass
• Rose
• Juniper berry
• Valerian
• Bergamot
• Carrot seed
• Helichrysum
• Lemon balm
• Myrrh
• Vetiver
• Ylang ylang

How to Use Cat Safe Essential Oils

A safe way to start with essential oils for cats is to use a water diffuser in an open room where your cat can come and go as they please. Use one to two drops of a safe essential oil for cats in a water diffuser and diffuse it in an open space for one to two hours. Another option is to dilute one drop of a cat safe essential oil into 10 milliliters (2 teaspoons) of a carrier oil like avocado oil, coconut oil, or cold-pressed sunflower or jojoba oil and offer it in a bottle or a small dish for your cat to “self-select,” or choose to interact with however they desire. 

Again, you should make sure the essential oils you use come from a reputable company.

What Essential Oils Are Bad for Cats?

Because cats are different in the way they metabolize drugs, toxins, and chemicals compared with dogs, they can be more sensitive to essential oils.

Essential oils that can be toxic to cats include:

• Peppermint
• Tea tree (Melaleuca)
• Cinnamon
• Clove
• Wintergreen

Now, let’s discuss some of the potential risks associated with these essential oils. 

Peppermint 

Peppermint can actually be a safe essential oil for cats, but it is very potent and needs to be used at a very diluted concentration. Other safer alternatives would be using the dried organic herb or a peppermint hydrosol, which is less concentrated than the essential oil. Common uses for peppermint include helping cats with GI upset and as an insect repellant. Peppermint essential oil is commonly used to keep cats off Christmas trees. As long as you’re using a reputable brand, you do not need to worry about toxicity. 

Tea Tree

Tea tree (melaleuca) can be very dangerous for cats. Overuse of this essential oil can cause toxic shock and even seizures in cats. Do not use the essential oil form of tea tree. The hydrosol (less concentrated form) is a safer form to use if needed for cats as a wound disinfectant. However, it is best to partner with an aromatherapist to ensure your cat stays safe and healthy. 

Cinnamon

Cinnamon is an essential oil toxic to cats and is best avoided. Cinnamon essential oil contains a moderate concentration of eugenol, which is commonly implicated in toxicity cases in cats. It is also a hot oil, which can be irritating if applied topically to the skin. This oil also has anticoagulant properties and can put pets at an increased risk of bleeding.

Clove

Clove is another essential oil that contains very high levels of eugenol. This is commonly found in natural flea and tick sprays, which is why it’s important to read labels. The quality of the essential oil used is most commonly the reason for toxicity, which is why you should only use this essential oil if working with a qualified animal aromatherapist. Using clove inappropriately with cats can lead to health issues like liver disease.

Wintergreen

Like lavender, wintergreen is also one of the most synthetically created essential oils, which increases the risk of adverse reactions in cats. When pure, therapeutic-grade wintergreen essential oil is offered at the appropriate dosage and in the correct manner, cats can do OK with this essential oil. However, it is best avoided for pet parents who are not confident in using aromatherapy with their cats. It can increase the risk of seizures for cats who are prone to seizures. It also has anti-coagulating effects and can increase the risk of bleeding. 

Other Essential Oils Not Safe for Cats

Other essential oils not safe for cats include: 

• Birch
• Thyme
• Oregano
• Savory
• Spearmint
• Citrus

Overall, for the optimal health and well-being of cats, these essential oils are best to avoid unless working with a qualified animal aromatherapist. 

Symptoms of Essential Oil Poisoning in Cats

There are numerous symptoms your cat can show if they are not responding well to essential oils. Signs to watch for include:

• Lethargy
• Increased breathing rate
• Panting
• Drooling
• Change in breathing pattern
• Squinting eyes

Any other change that you would consider to be detrimental or out of the ordinary can be a sign that the essential oil is potentially causing harm to your cat.

If a cat exhibits signs of distress during diffusion, simply turn off the diffuser and increase access to plain fresh air by opening the windows and turning on fans. In most cases, this is enough to stop any issues. 

If an essential oil was applied topically, do not try to flush it off the skin with water. Essential oils are fat soluble. Use a carrier oil (like coconut oil, avocado oil, sunflower oil, or canola oil) or even milk to wash the affected area to help remove the essential oil. 

However, if there is ever any concern, or if changed behaviors are severe or last more than 20 minutes after fresh air is provided, you may wish to consult with a veterinarian or call poison control for further help and advice. 

Essential Oils and Cats: Tips and Advice

Essential oils for cats can be helpful and powerful in supporting their health and even treating disease when they are used appropriately at the right dosage. If there are concerns over using essential oils, remember to start with small dosages diluted with carrier oils or diffused. Essential oils are very concentrated and do not need to be used frequently like many other supplements or natural remedies to be effective. 

Allowing your cat to self-select the essential oil they prefer is the best way to offer essential oils. Self-selection can be done by diffusing the oil in an open room and the cat can come and go as they please or by placing one drop of a safe essential oil for cats on a cloth and allowing the cat to choose to interact as they wish.

Essential oils are very helpful with many conditions that are resistant to conventional treatment. But if you are feeling hesitant about trying essential oils for cats, you can partner with an animal aromatherapist or try the safe companies mentioned in this article to get you started. The key is to go slow. With safe and appropriate handling, many cats can benefit from essential oils.

The post Are Essential Oils Safe for Cats? appeared first on Great Pet Care.

“First, it’s important to note that melatonin is a hormone normally produced by your cat herself, so she already has some melatonin on board,” says Dr. Debra Eldredge, author of Cat Owner’s Home Veterinary Handbook. “Giving supplemental melatonin to help with sleep problems or aid in anxiety situations is currently more common for dogs than cats, but it can help with your cat, too.”

Before purchasing melatonin for cats, here’s what you need to know.

Is Melatonin Safe for Cats?

Melatonin is a safe supplement to use on your cat, says Dr. Eldredge, but she cautions that it’s always best to use products specifically recommended by your veterinarian. She also recommends melatonin products that have been produced with good manufacturing practices and verified dosages. 

While some human melatonin products may be acceptable and safe for cats, says Dr. Eldridge, it’s important to verify the list of ingredients with your veterinarian. “Xylitol, for example, can be deadly for dogs, and although it’s much less of a problem for cats, it’s best to avoid it anyway,” she adds.

You’ll also want to check with your veterinarian to verify that cat melatonin products are safe for your cat to use in conjunction with any other medications or supplements they may already be using, especially anti-anxiety prescription medications. 

Dr. Eldridge also says that pregnant or lactating cats and very young kittens should not be given melatonin. 

Types of Melatonin for Cats

Like human products, there are a variety of different forms of melatonin for cats. The product that works best for your pet will depend on their personality and specific needs – although many cat owners find liquid easier to give than pills. Some examples include:

• Liquid
• Pills
• Capsules

Benefits of Melatonin for Cats

Although more research is needed regarding melatonin usage in cats, Dr. Eldridge most commonly sees pet parents interested in using the hormone to aid with anxiety and stress. For example, “this might be a short-term fix for a stressful situation like a move, or more long-term for a senior cat who tends to wander and vocalize at night,” she says. 

Cats suffering from alopecia or hair loss due to stress grooming may also benefit from melatonin dosing, she says. 

Side Effects of Melatonin for Cats

Like any supplement, there are things to be on the lookout for in terms of changes that might impact your cat after taking melatonin. For example, “some cats will show a reverse effect from melatonin,” says Dr. Eldridge. “These cats will become restless instead of restful after a dose.”

In humans, there are some concerns about the effects of melatonin on blood pressure. Because of this, “feline patients with diabetes, on anti-coagulant therapy or with any autoimmune disorders should avoid melatonin,” says Dr. Eldridge. 

Additionally, corticosteroids may interact with melatonin.

Melatonin Dosage for Cats

The recommended dose of melatonin for your cat will be based on weight, says Dr. Eldridge. Consult with your veterinarian for a safe and effective dose for your cat and follow all dosing guidelines and instructions on product labels. 

The post Melatonin for Cats appeared first on Great Pet Care.

Can aloe vera for dogs be used in the same way? We asked veterinarians to weigh in. 

What Is Aloe Vera?

Aloe vera is a plant commonly used to soothe wounds, burns, and other skin conditions in people. According to Dr. Karie Johnson, co-founder of VIP Vet Visit, aloe vera can also be safe for use on dogs. 

However, she recommends that pet parents use aloe vera products made specifically for pets, “as human products can use the leaves of the plant, which are toxic to pets if ingested.” 

How Does Aloe Vera for Dogs Work?

The aloe vera plant contains the chemical compound aloin, which has anti-inflammatory properties. “When applied to your dog’s red and inflamed skin, it can decrease inflammation and soothe their skin,” says Dr. Sara Ochoa, a veterinarian with Whitehouse Veterinary Hospital.

Aloe vera is also high in vitamins A (good for vision and immunity, among other things), C (which helps with the forming of muscle and collagen, as well with the healing process), and E (good for the health of blood, brain, and skin).

How to Use Aloe Vera for Dogs

Aloe vera comes in many different forms and different types of products. The kind that works best will be dependent on your dog and their skin condition. Some are creams and shampoos that you can rub directly on your dog’s skin, says Dr. Ochoa. If you decide to try a cream or lotion, she recommends only applying a small amount to the skin to keep it from getting too oily. 

Dr. Johnson recommends ensuring that your pet doesn’t lick areas where aloe vera is applied in case parts of the leaf—which can cause gastrointestinal issues in dogs—are accidentally used in the product preparation. It is best to supervise and distract your dog for 15 minutes after application to allow the product to soak in and not be licked off. After applying aloe, take your dog for a walk!

Aloe Vera Side Effects in Dogs

Any time you decide to add something new to your dog’s wellness regimen, it’s always a good idea to consult with your veterinarian first. With aloe vera, your veterinarian can help you recognize potential adverse side effects or suggest the right products based on your dog’s needs. 

Finding the right product is essential because aloe vera also has laxative properties. Accidental ingestion may cause your dog’s stool to become very loose, Dr. Ochoa says.

Animals who ingest aloe plants directly may vomit or have diarrhea. If your dog reacts this way after being exposed to an aloe product, call your veterinarian immediately.

Aloe vera plant should NOT be fed to dogs.

What to Look for in Aloe Vera Products for Your Dog

Aloe vera can be purchased online or at your favorite pet store, but Dr. Ochoa reminds pet parents to always start with their veterinarian if they’re in the market for these products. 

“When looking for a company, make sure to choose one that is reputable,” she adds. “Some companies have products that don’t contain enough aloe vera to provide any benefits to your dog.”

Remember that not all pets do well with topical aloe vera products since they may be prone to licking, says Dr. Johnson. In this case, it would be best to avoid them altogether. There are other safe, vet-approved ointments that are effective for cuts and abrasions.

The post Aloe Vera for Dogs: Benefits and Products to Try appeared first on Great Pet Care.

This popular mosquito repellant is burned in candles or used in bug sprays as a way to keep these biting pests at bay. But is citronella safe for dogs? We’ll explain how citronella may affect dogs and how to keep canine companions safe around citronella-based products.

What is Citronella?

Citronella is a natural oil made from distilling two types of grasses known as Cymbopogon nardus and Cymbopogon winterianus [1]. It is most commonly used as an insect and animal repellant and is classified as a “minimum risk pesticide” by the EPA. 

Some products containing citronella include candles, sprays, and lotions. These products typically work by covering up certain scents that insects, such as mosquitoes, are attracted to. This helps keep bugs away from people, places, and animals where citronella products are being used or sprayed.

Although generally recognized as safe, citronella may cause skin irritation or the development of skin allergies with prolonged contact in some people. If accidentally ingested, it may cause throat irritation or coughing episodes. Likewise, accidental contact with eyes may cause irritation [1]. 

Is Citronella Safe for Dogs?

Citronella is considered toxic to dogs if ingested and has the potential to cause adverse skin reactions with contact. 

That being said, there are many products on the market that do contain citronella, such as flea collars, topical and environmental sprays, wipes, and shampoos. These pet-specific products are specially formulated and should only be used according to their labels or as recommended by a veterinary professional to ensure safety. 

Citronella Dangers for Dogs

It is very common for people to use citronella products, such as torches or candles in their backyards to repel insects during the summer months. While this is helpful in keeping unwanted pests away, these products do pose some risks for our dogs. 

If a dog ingests citronella, stomach irritation, vomiting, diarrhea, and neurological abnormalities may occur. Sprays and oils can cause skin irritation if they touch your pet’s skin or paws for an extended period of time, and they may cause eye irritation if contact occurs. In addition, if the oil is inhaled, it may cause a condition known as chemical pneumonitis, which is lung inflammation caused by inhaling irritants or toxins.

This is why it’s important to prevent citronella oil from spilling on the ground where your dog may walk, sniff, lick, or eat grass. 

Likewise, insect repellant bottles containing citronella should not be easily accessible by dogs, especially aggressive chewers. 

Dogs and Citronella: Safety Tips

Because citronella is found in many common household items, it’s important to use these products safely if you have a dog. Here is some advice to keep your dog out of harm’s way. 

Keep citronella items secured. Any candles, sprays, oils, or bug repellents containing citronella should be kept out of reach of your pup’s paws. When not in use, keep them in a high or locked cupboard. While in use, make sure your dog can’t come into contact with the products or chew the products. 

Be careful with citronella products made for people. If you apply insect repellant to your skin, it’s best to be sure it has completely dried before contacting your dog. Never use any citronella products made for people on animals, and never use environmental sprays directly on a dog. 

Follow label instructions. Use citronella-containing products made for dogs according to the label only. If you choose to use a citronella-coated flea collar, be careful that four-legged housemates are not licking the collar and that it does not come off and get accidentally chewed on. 

Be ready to call the vet. In the event your dog is accidentally exposed to citronella, you should call your veterinarian or the poison control center promptly for guidance.

The post Is Citronella Safe for Dogs? appeared first on Great Pet Care.

Another reason this designer breed is a big hit is because of their low-shedding, hypoallergenic coat that gives them a giant teddy bear-like appearance. 

Do Goldendoodles Need Haircuts?

Like other “doodle” breeds, Goldendoodles can have a combination of coat types, including curly, wavy and straight textures, depending on the traits they inherit from their parent breeds. Regardless of coat type, all Goldendoodles are prone to matting and need regular grooming, according to Laura Giangreco, salon quality and education manager at PetSmart.

Depending on their coat type, expect to take your Goldendoodle to the groomer every four to eight weeks. Curly and wavy coats require more attention and grooming than wiry coats. In between appointments, Giangreco suggests daily brushing and combing to keep your Goldendoodle looking his best.

Popular Goldendoodle Haircut Styles

When it comes to haircuts, there is no one-size-fits-all look for Goldendoodles. Instead, Giangreco says that pet parents can get creative and choose a cut that makes the most sense for their dog’s appearance and grooming needs. Here are six popular styles:

Puppy Cut

This classic cut, also known as the teddy bear cut, is among the most popular Goldendoodle haircuts. To achieve a puppy cut, groomers clip the hair all over the body from one-half to three-quarter inches long; the hair around the head is rounded, the hair on the ears is trimmed short and feathered, and the hair on the tail is trimmed short-to medium-length while the hair on the feet is trimmed round.

“The benefit of this super cute trim is that it’s easier to maintain than a full coat,” says Giangreco.

Poodle Cut

Poodles are well-known for their unique cuts, and Goldendoodles can sport a similar style. The poodle cut requires clipping the face and feet clean and trimming the hair on the head into the rounded shape of a poodle “top knot” while leaving the ears long and creating a pom pom on the tail. In a poodle cut, the body hair can be trimmed to any length, according to Giangreco. “This look is stylish with that iconic Poodle flair,” she adds.

Kennel Cut

According to Giangreco, the kennel cut is the most manageable Goldendoodle haircut  to maintain between grooming sessions because the coat is trimmed to a uniform length all over the body, including the head, ears and tail. 

Lion Cut

The lion cut got its name because it makes your Goldendoodle look like he has a mane. Groomers achieve this look by trimming the hair on the body, legs and base of the tail short but leaving it longer on the neck, brisket (the part of the body between the forelegs and lower chest) and from the withers forward. 

To add to the lion-esque appearance, groomers leave the hair full on the head and mane but shorter on the forehead and muzzle and shave the tail from the base almost to the end, leaving a small pom pom.

“This is a fun and creative trim that can show a pet’s and pet parent’s personality,” Giangreco says.

Lamb Cut

As the name suggests, the lamb cut makes your Goldendoodle look like a newborn lamb. It requires clipping the body coat short to medium in length and blending it into longer hair on the legs. The head, feet and tail are styled according to preference. Giangreco likes this cut because the extra coat on the Goldendoodle’s legs helps keep their joints warm.

Mohawk

Give your Goldendoodle a mohawk and he might run off and join a band—or just look like the most rockin’ dog in the dog park. The mohawk is the same on doodles and people alike: the hair is left longer down the middle, from the top of their head to the end of their tails. You can also opt to have a true mohawk and limit the longer hair to the middle of the head, clipping the rest of the body short.

Although this is a little wilder than some of the more traditional Goldendoodle haircuts, Giangreco calls it one of the easiest to maintain, adding, “This is a fun style that provides easy maintenance of the body and legs.”

How to Choose the Right Goldendoodle Haircut

Your Goldendoodle will look adorable whether you choose a basic Goldendoodle haircut like the puppy or the kennel cut or opt for a poodle cut or mohawk, but Giangreco says that the haircut you choose is about more than just looks. 

Complex cuts like the poodle cut and the mohawk require more frequent grooming by a professional groomer. Be prepared to invest in trips to the groomer every four to eight weeks to maintain these cuts. If this feels like too much commitment, you may choose an intricate cut for special occasions and stick with more basic cuts as part of a regular grooming routine. 

Goldendoodle Grooming Guide

It is possible to groom your Goldendoodle at home. Stick with simple cuts like the kennel cut and leave more extensive grooming to the pros.

To ensure a good DIY grooming experience, skip the hairbrush under the bathroom sink and opt for tools designed for dogs. Giangreco suggests a medium or hard slicker brush or metal medium to wide combo comb for brushing. 

“When used correctly, slicker brushes and metal combs for dogs allow you to brush and comb through each strand of fur, which will help prevent a tangled or matted coat,” she says. These tools are made to be durable as their coats can be thick.”

Ask your groomer or veterinarian about the best shampoos and conditioners for your Goldendoodle’s skin and coat condition, and consider adding a detangling spray to keep their curls from getting matted. Remember, you might be trying to achieve a specific look, but Goldendoodle grooming is also about prioritizing good health. 

Goldendoodles with curly and wavy coats will need more brushing and trimming than Goldendoodles with wiry coats—but all Goldendoodles, regardless of coat type, need regular baths, brushing and trimming to keep their hair from becoming matted.

“When a pet’s coat becomes matted, the coat may need to be shaved for the pet’s comfort and health,” says Giangreco.

Grooming is also a good time to check the health of your dog’s skin: Look for fleas and ticks or lumps, bumps and other skin conditions that could require a trip to the vet. Ask your groomer to be on the lookout, too. This strategy ensures that grooming prioritizes good looks and good health.

The post 6 Popular Goldendoodle Haircuts to Try appeared first on Great Pet Care.

Fortunately, the key to achieving and maintaining a healthy coat for dogs is more simple than one might think. Read on for simple and straightforward healthy skin and coat tips for dogs. 

What Your Dog Needs for a Healthy, Shiny Coat 

While grooming is perhaps the first thing you think of when it comes to reaching a healthy coat for dogs, it is important to realize that a shiny coat on the outside starts with a healthy dog on the inside. 

Dogs who are sick or stressed will conserve nutrients for essential bodily functions, and their coat will become lackluster. Similarly, dogs who are not receiving appropriate, adequate nutrition will be unable to produce a glossy coat. A dull, dry, or flakey coat could be the external indicator of an internal issue. 

Breed also plays a role in the look and feel of a dog’s coat, as well as how to manage their fur. Terrier breeds, for instance, naturally have a coarse coat, while other breeds, like Bernese Mountain Dogs, have softer, longer hairs. Some breeds, like Siberian Huskies, have a double coat consisting of a short, fluffy undercoat with longer, thicker hairs on top. 

The amount of time and technique needed for grooming will vary greatly depending on a dog’s coat length and texture, and the overall size of your dog. However, there are still some basic grooming principles that apply to all dogs (more on that to come). Developing a proper and consistent dog grooming schedule might be the simple fix needed to bring out the shine in your dog’s coat. 

Healthy Coat for Dogs: 8 Tips to Try

If you want to bring out the shine and ensure your dog’s skin and coat is healthy, follow these tips.

Feed a Complete and Balanced Diet

In order to maintain healthy skin and a glossy coat, your dog requires a complete and balanced diet. Your dog needs quality proteins, carbohydrates, fats, minerals, and vitamins, and it’s critical that they receive them in the proper “balanced” ratios. Constantly growing new hair and turning over skin cells requires energy, so it’s also important that dogs are taking in enough calories to meet that energy demand.

If your dog’s diet is poor quality or not easily digestible, your dog may not be able to extract necessary or sufficient nutrients from their food. It’s important to note that the ingredient list on a pet food bag does not indicate the quality of the ingredients nor how bioavailable the nutrients may be. Improperly balanced diets can cause dysfunction in certain body systems and result in impaired skin function. This is most commonly seen with improperly balanced home prepared meals or when vitamin and mineral supplements are added to diets inappropriately. 

Your dog should eat a diet specifically formulated for their life stage (i.e., puppy, adult, senior) and health status. Comparing diets can be confusing and overwhelming. Don’t hesitate to reach out to your veterinarian with any and all nutritional questions.

Provide Supplements for Coat Health

Pet store shelves are brimming with bottles, bags, and jars of supplements for a healthy coat. The majority of these are formulated with a source of omega-3 fatty acid combined with other ingredients. Omega-3 fatty acids have been repeatedly proven as the most beneficial supplement you can give your dog for skin and coat health, and most commercial dog foods for a healthy coat will include them. 

Not only are omega-3 fatty acids a natural and effective anti-inflammatory agent, but they also bulk up the skin’s natural fatty acid barrier and provide healthy fats to fortify and gloss your dog’s coat. Cold water fish such as anchovies, sardines, and salmon are the best source of omega-3 fatty acids for dogs. Dogs are not equipped with the many enzymes humans have to convert omega-3 fatty acids from plants into the biologically active forms EPA and DHA, therefore, hemp seed and flax seed are not as beneficial. 

Coconut oil is another source of healthy fats for dogs when fed in moderation. While it is not a good source of omega-3 fatty acids, it does provide healthy fats that dogs can use to strengthen their skin barrier and nurture their coats. It can also be used topically to moisten dry skin, noses, and paw pads. 

Comparing supplements for coat and skin health can seem daunting. Asking your veterinarian for recommendations is a great way to ensure that your dog will benefit from the product or supplement you invest in. 

Make Bathtime Routine

Bathing your dog will remove any dirt, debris, and odors from their coat and skin, and will also help to clear away any allergens that cause skin irritation. A good rule of thumb is to bathe dogs once monthly or less, depending on their individual needs, unless directed otherwise by your veterinarian. Bathing too frequently can dry out a dog’s coat and lead to flaky skin. 

Some pets require more frequent bathing if they tend to become dirty or perhaps if they suffer from allergies. In these cases, using a gentle shampoo formulated for dog coat and skin health or prescribed by your veterinarian is recommended. 

Using harsh soaps (like dish soap) can deplete a dog’s skin of its natural fatty barrier and leave their coat and skin dull and dry. In all cases, use a mild shampoo that is specifically formulated for dogs and following up with a nourishing conditioner for dogs to leave their coat soft, smooth, and shiny. 

Schedule Time for Brushing

Brushing your dog is essential to achieving that gleaming coat. Whether your dog has short or long hair, brushing will help remove debris from the coat and stimulate cell turnover. Additionally, it will pull out any of those dead, dull hairs, leaving behind the glistening, healthy hairs. The best part of regular brushing is that it will reduce the amount your dog sheds around the house or on your clothes, and it has shown to be a great way to strengthen the human-animal bond. 

Dogs with long hair and double coats will need brushing several times a week, if not daily. For double coated breeds, like German Shepherds, using a brush specifically formulated to reach their undercoat is ideal. Short-haired dogs will benefit from just one quick brushing session weekly. 

Provide Consistent Parasite Prevention

External parasites like fleas and ticks can irritate your dog’s skin causing them to scratch, bite, or chew at themselves. This self-inflicted trauma leads to microtears in the skin barrier and secondary skin infections, leaving your dog with red, crusty skin and a poor, thin coat. Furthermore, fleas and ticks carry a variety of illnesses, some of which can be life threatening. These very small insects are often missed by owners, so even if you aren’t seeing fleas or ticks, it’s best to keep your dogs protected year round. 

Internal parasites, such as hookworms and roundworms, survive by leaching nutrients from their hosts. Dogs with intestinal parasites will lose essential nutrients and the quality of their coat will diminish. Testing your dog’s stool annually for worms, as well as providing regular deworming as prescribed by your veterinarian, is important to ensure they aren’t losing nutrients to internal thieves. 

Manage Any Allergies 

Dogs who suffer from allergies experience an upregulation of inflammation in their skin causing redness and itchiness. The inflammation in the skin also alters their skin barrier and allows for opportunistic infections, which leads to more itching, infection, and irritation. Essentially, allergies lead to a snowball effect of worsening skin disease and poor coat health. 

Unfortunately, allergies cannot be cured, and must be managed long term. Identifying the allergens and working to avoid them is possible in some cases (such as food allergies), but in the more common cases of seasonal or environmental allergies, avoidance isn’t always feasible. If you suspect your dog has an allergy, work with your veterinarian to determine the cause of your dog’s allergy and how to address and manage them. 

Offer Your Dog Regular Exercise

Activity gets your dog’s heart pumping and the blood flowing. Regular cardiovascular activity improves circulation even when pets are resting. This increase in circulation helps the blood carry necessary nutrients to the skin and other organs. Not only does this enhance overall health, but it improves the quality of your dog’s skin and coat. 

Exercise also prevents obesity, which is a major contributor to total body inflammation and decreased health, both of which can lead to a reduction in the quality of your dog’s fur. 

Maintain Overall Health

A happy and healthy dog who is eating appropriate amounts of a complete and balanced diet will be easily able to maintain a shiny coat. When your dog is in good health, the nutrients they ingest are used for normal body functions and maintenance, such as organ function, digestion, cell turnover, muscle repair, and more. After more essential bodily functions are satisfied, additional nutrients can be used for other tasks such as growing that luscious coat. 

Pets who are combating an illness such as an infection, organ dysfunction, parasites, stress, or endocrine disorders are forced to divert more resources and energy to fighting the illness and any associated inflammation. Therefore, they are not able to spare any nutrients for healthy skin and a shiny coat.  

When to Call Your Veterinarian

If your dog’s coat remains lackluster after applying all the tips above, or if they develop any other signs of illness such as decreased energy or anorexia, it’s a good idea to consult your veterinarian. A dull, dry coat or flakey, crusty skin can be signs of an internal medical issue. Even if your dog seems normal, your veterinarian has a trained eye and hands, and may uncover something even the most dedicated pet parents can overlook. 

By feeding a high-quality complete and balanced diet, adding helpful supplements, establishing a regular grooming routine, and striving to keep your dog free from disease and in great health will reward you with a happy dog. Plus, their shiny coat will be turning heads on your next walk around the block. 

The post Healthy Coat for Dogs: 8 Tips and Tricks to Try appeared first on Great Pet Care.

We rounded up five interesting dog nose facts, plus explore some common dog nose problems. Let’s take a closer look at your dog’s amazing nose!

5 Interesting Dog Nose Facts

There’s a lot that the average pet parent doesn’t know about their dog’s nose and sense of smell. Here are some of the most interesting things about your pup’s sniffer.

A dog’s nose is more intricate than it seems. The nose of a dog is a very complex structure, but we can only see a tiny bit of it. The outer, visible part of a dog’s nose consists of the nasal planum, the black or pink fleshy part of the nose, and the nostrils. When a dog inhales, the air flows into their nostrils and enters the nasal cavity, which consists of the nasal turbinates, scrolls of tissue that are lined by scent receptors. 

The length matters. The length of a dog’s muzzle or snout is one of the reasons why dogs are expert smellers as this length gives more surface area for scent detecting tissues. 

Dogs have special scent-processing centers. When a dog sniffs, the scents detected are transmitted to the olfactory bulb of the brain, an area of the brain dedicated to scent detection and processing. Dogs also possess an organ for detecting pheromones, called the vomeronasal organ. 

Pheromones are chemicals that are produced by other dogs and animals that signal different messages. For example, a dog can pick up on pheromones produced by another dog that feels threatened that would signal that danger may lie ahead. The vomeronasal organ detects these pheromones in the roof of the mouth just behind the front teeth that then travels up through the nose to the olfactory bulb. This organ allows dogs to essentially taste certain scents. 

A dog’s sense of smell is way stronger than ours. Dogs have 30-50 times as many scent receptors in their noses as humans do and the size of their olfactory bulb in their brain is at least 3 times larger than ours, even though their brains are overall much smaller [1]. It is no wonder then that studies have indicated that a dog’s sense of smell is 10,000 to 100,000 times more sensitive than that of humans [2]. 

It is important to take this into consideration in our daily routines. Dogs often find things with strong scents such as deodorizers, air fresheners and smoke unpleasant and irritating. For this reason, try to avoid using these things around your dog to keep his nose healthy and happy. 

Not all dogs have the same sense of smell. However, even among different dog breeds, their sense of smell can vary greatly. For example, a Dachshund has 150 million olfactory receptors, while a Bloodhound has 300 million [1]. 

Dog Nose Problems

It is not uncommon for dogs to develop medical issues with their noses. Symptoms that may indicate a problem with your dog’s nose or his overall health include abnormal nasal discharge, nose bleeds, ulcerations or wounds on the nose, sneezing, and crusting of the nose. 

The most common dog nose problems include: 

• Rhinitis
• Dental disease
• Nasal foreign bodies
• Nasal tumors
• Hyperkeratosis of the nasal planum
• Autoimmune disorders

Rhinitis: This is an inflammation of the tissues inside your dog’s nose. Rhinitis can be caused by allergies, viruses, bacteria, and fungal infections. The most common symptoms include nasal discharge and congestion. 

Dental disease: Advanced periodontal (gum) disease is a very common cause of abnormal nasal symptoms including nasal discharge, nasal swelling, and nasal congestion. 

Nasal foreign bodies: Since dogs frequently have their noses to the ground to pick up on scents, it is common for them to get foreign material lodged inside their noses. In the western United States, it is common for foxtails—a type of spiny plant—to get stuck in nostrils. Symptoms of a nasal foreign body include violent sneezing with a sudden onset and nasal discharge, including blood, coming only from one nostril. 

Nasal tumors: Symptoms include one-sided nasal discharge, nose bleeds, and swelling that deforms the face. Nasal adenocarcinoma is the most common type of nasal tumor in dogs. It is important for biopsies to be used to diagnose nasal tumors, as nasal fungal infections can cause similar symptoms. 

Hyperkeratosis of the nasal planum: This is a disorder found mostly in older dogs and is caused by excess keratin deposits on the nose. This creates a crusty dry appearance to the nose. 

Autoimmune disorders: Discoid lupus erythematosus and pemphigus are two autoimmune disorders that frequently cause abnormal nasal symptoms including ulceration of the nasal planum, loss of nasal pigment, and crusting of the nose. 

Dog Nose FAQs

Since your dog’s nose is such an important part of his overall well being, you probably have some questions about your pup’s sniffer. We did our best to answer some dog nose FAQs about color, texture, and discharge to help you know when to keep calm and when to talk to a veterinarian. 

Why is My Dog’s Nose Wet? 

Dogs’ noses are frequently moist to the touch. One of the reasons for this is that dogs have a thin layer of mucus covering their noses, which helps scent particles to better stick to their noses and improve their sense of smell. Dogs also frequently lick their noses, which helps to keep them wet and allows them to smell and taste simultaneously. 

Why is My Dog’s Nose Dry? 

Most dogs will develop dry noses at some point or another and this is not necessarily cause for concern. Spending time outdoors in the sun or in arid dry climates may cause a dog’s nose to become dry. Brachycephalic breeds, such as Pugs and Bulldogs, will tend to have dry noses that may be due to a difficulty of licking their noses and increased risk of blocked tear ducts, which normally drain into the nose. 

Why is My Dog’s Nose Running? 

Occasional clear nasal discharge can be normal in dogs. Allergies or nasal irritants, such as smoke or perfumes, can cause a runny nose in dogs. A persistent runny nose, especially if the discharge is thick or anything but clear in appearance, warrants an examination by your veterinarian. 

Why is My Dog’s Nose Changing Color? 

Some dogs are prone to a condition called a Dudley nose or snow nose. This will cause a gradual loss of black pigment on their noses. It may come and go with seasonal changes and is most common in Labs, Golden Retrievers, and Huskies. This is a cosmetic issue only and will only result in a loss of color in the nose without any crusting or ulceration, as is seen with other disorders affecting the nose. 

Why is My Dog’s Nose Bleeding? 

If your dog is bleeding from his nose, called epistaxis, this may indicate a serious problem. A bloody nose may indicate a nasal foreign body, a tumor, high blood pressure, or a blood clotting abnormality. Make sure to take your dog to see your veterinarian immediately if you notice nasal bleeding. 

How to Clean a Dog’s Nose? 

Generally, dogs do not need their noses cleaned. Most dogs can clean their own noses by licking them. However, dogs can sometimes stick their noses somewhere gross or develop a disorder, which may require cleaning. 

Should you need to clean your dog’s nose, clean only the outer surface and do not clean the inside or put anything inside your dog’s nose unless specifically instructed by your veterinarian. If your dog’s nose gets dirty, you can clean it with water and a soft cloth or cotton. Your dog’s nose is very sensitive and delicate, so make sure to only apply gentle pressure or dab it when cleaning.

References:

1. Lippi, Giuseppe & Heaney, Liam. (2020). “The ‘olfactory fingerprint’: Can diagnostics be improved by combining canine and digital noses?” Clinical Chemistry and Laboratory Medicine. 58. 10.1515/cclm-2019-1269
2. Jenkins EK, DeChant MT, Perry EB. (2018 Mar) “When the Nose Doesn’t Know: Canine Olfactory Function Associated With Health, Management, and Potential Links to Microbiota.” Front Vet Sci. 5:56. doi: 10.3389/fvets.2018.00056. PMID: 29651421; PMCID: PMC5884888.

The post Dog Nose Facts and Common Problems appeared first on Great Pet Care.

But there’s no need to panic, because preparation is key. Keep reading to find out when to take your new puppy to the vet, what to expect from the visit, questions to ask, and checklists to help make your puppy’s first veterinary visit a success. 

When Do Puppies Need to Go to the Vet?

Puppies should see a veterinarian as soon as possible—even if they just had an exam with the breeder or shelter. Ideally that would be before you even get your puppy home, especially if you have other pets. Even healthy looking puppies can carry diseases that can easily be passed to a new family, but your veterinarian can start treatment immediately. 

If it’s not possible or feasible to get your puppy to the vet the day you get her, your puppy’s first vet visit should be scheduled within the first few days of taking her home. 

After the first visit, your puppy will see the vet several times over the next few months. Vaccines are administered every 2-4 weeks until your puppy is at least 16 weeks old or they have had 2-3 doses of vaccines against the common infectious diseases. The exact timing and number of doses will depend on your puppy’s breed and her expected lifestyle.

Even the healthiest puppy will require regular trips to the vet for preventative care throughout their life. And if you’re looking at an unexpected illness or accident, those costs can skyrocket. So it’s a good idea to invest in pet insurance to help offset the costs of veterinary bills. However, what insurance will cover varies by plan. So you may want to consider another helpful option, like a CareCredit credit card. It allows you to pay over time with flexible financing options, so you can stay focused on your dog’s health.*  

Pre-Visit: How to Prepare in Advance

There are a few things you can do to prepare for your puppy’s first vet visit ahead of time. 

Find a Veterinarian

If you don’t already have a veterinarian, the first step is to select one. Often friends and neighbors will have a veterinarian they trust for their own pets. You can also look at Google, Facebook, and Yelp reviews or find a veterinarian certified as Fear Free. If evening or weekend appointments are important to you, consider a clinic’s business hours when choosing a vet. 

Gather Paperwork and Medical Records

Once you schedule the appointment be sure to gather all the paperwork and other information you have about your puppy so you can share it with your veterinary team. If possible, request previous medical records from any veterinarian who has seen your puppy in the past. Write down or take a picture of the food label and treats your puppy eats, so you can share that information with your vet.

Pull Together Questions

To best take advantage of your time with your veterinary team, bring a list of questions. While questions should be specific to your puppy and any of your concerns, we’ve prepared some questions to consider below. 

Prep Your Pup’s Food for Exam Day

On the day of the appointment don’t feed your puppy for several hours before the exam. Instead, bring her food and favorite snacks with you. This way your veterinary team can use the food during the exam to reduce stress and encourage cooperation. 

Pick Up a Poop Sample if Possible

If your puppy poops within a few hours of your appointment time, bring the sample for your veterinarian to test.

What to Expect from Your Puppy’s First Vet Visit

Your puppy’s first vet visit can feel overwhelming. Fortunately your veterinary team is there to support you and offer recommendations based on their experience, education, and current guidelines for the highest level of care. 

Here’s what you can expect from the first visit.

Intake and Your Puppy’s History

A veterinary assistant or veterinary technician will likely be the first person you meet. He or she will ask you questions about your puppy’s history. Answer as much as you can but don’t be afraid to say that you don’t know. Bring any medical and vaccination records you have from the breeder, shelter, or rescue group.

Vital Signs and Basic Testing

The veterinary assistant will then take your puppy’s vital signs (heart rate, breathing rate, and temperature) and will likely collect a fecal sample for parasite testing. At some clinics it is the assistant or technician who talks to you about vaccines, parasite testing, heartworm prevention, and flea and tick control. In other clinics the veterinarian will discuss these important topics.

Physical Exam and Vaccines

Next, the veterinarian will go over the history you provided and perform a complete physical exam on your puppy. The physical exam includes examining the eyes, ears, nose, and mouth, listening to the heart and lungs, palpating the abdomen, and checking for normal movement of the joints. Your veterinarian will also check for birth defects and provide an initial overall assessment of your new pet’s health. He or she will then administer vaccines that you elect for your puppy. 

Discussion 

After the exam and vaccines, your vet will discuss important milestones for the puppy, including potty training, spay or neuter, and behavior training. This is the time for you to ask any questions you may have (see our suggested list below) or address any concerns.

Payment

Your puppy’s first vet visit is likely to last one hour or more and cost between $100 and $200, though costs can vary depending on geographic location, selected vaccines, suggested medications, and other treatments. Each vaccine booster visit is likely to cost $75 to $150. Heartworm prevention as well as flea and tick control will be prescribed as single doses until your puppy nears her adult size.

If those numbers are already making you sweat, planning ahead is a great way to ensure you can always provide your pup with the care they need, no matter the cost. Pet insurance is a great way to offset vet costs, but it may not cover everything. Another option is a health and pet care credit card, like CareCredit. You can use your CareCredit credit card to pay for anything from routine vet appointments to surgeries and emergency visits, at any provider in the CareCredit network.* And, thanks to the flexible financing, you can pay off pet care costs over time to fit your needs.

Questions to Ask At Your New Puppy Vet Visit

Preparing a list of questions to ask your veterinarian ahead of time will help you make the most out of your puppy’s first vet visit. Here are some suggestions for discussions based on common puppy topics.

Food

• What should my puppy eat? 
• How many times a day should she eat?
• When do puppies switch to adult dog food?

Socialization, Behavior, and Training

• When can my puppy go to the pet store/dog park/groomer?
• Do you recommend crate training? 
• How long can she stay in her crate?
• How do you potty train a puppy?
• How much exercise does my puppy need?
• How do I socialize my puppy?
• Do you recommend any local trainers or puppy classes?

General Health & Safety

• How often does my puppy need to come to the vet?
• Why do I need to vaccinate my puppy?
• When should I spay or neuter my puppy?
• Should I microchip my dog?
• How many times a day should my puppy poop?
• Are there any health concerns specific to my puppy’s breed(s)?
• Does my puppy need flea and tick prevention?
• What is heartworm disease and why is prevention important?
• Should I buy pet insurance?

Post-Visit: Reminders for New Pet Parents

As you take your new puppy home to get settled in, keep the conversations with your veterinarian going. Just because you’ve left the clinic doesn’t mean you can’t have your questions answered and concerns addressed. 

You can call or email your veterinarian anytime. Usually you will have to leave a message but your veterinarian or a knowledgeable team member will call back to answer your questions.

Start to enact the plan your veterinarian made for you. Whether that is crate training, potty training methods, or feeding styles, start to incorporate them into your puppy’s day. 

Put your puppy’s next appointment time in your calendar as well as a recurring reminder to give your puppy her flea and tick and heartworm prevention on the same day every month.

Most importantly, enjoy time with your new puppy as you get to know each other!

*Subject to credit approval. See carecredit.com for details.

This information is shared solely for your convenience. Neither Synchrony nor any of its affiliates, including CareCredit, make any representations or warranties regarding the products described, and no endorsement is implied. You are urged to consult with your individual veterinarian with respect to any professional advice presented.

The post Puppy’s First Vet Visit: New Pet Parent’s Checklist appeared first on Great Pet Care.

If you’d like to learn how to clean a cat’s ears, we’ve laid out all you need to do it safely and effectively. Since each cat has individual cleaning needs, we recommend asking your veterinarian for guidance.

Should You Clean a Cat’s Ears? 

It really depends on the individual cat, says Dr. Gabrielle Fadl, a veterinarian with BondVet in New York City. “Some cats who have had frequent ear infections may need their ears cleaned on a regular basis to prevent further issues. For other cats, they may just need their ears cleaned once in a while—on a much less frequent basis, or intermittently on an as-needed basis.”

Generally, you want to avoid cleaning your cat’s ears unless there’s a lot of buildup or if the cat has a history of ear infections, says Dr. Lisa Goin, a partner doctor with Heart + Paw in Glen Mills, Pennsylvania. “Cat ears are very sensitive, and damage can be done from cleaning their ears incorrectly or too aggressively.”

It’s always a good idea to check with your veterinarian before proceeding. “I recommend visiting a vet first if there are concerns for the ears to determine if cleaning is the appropriate thing to do and ensure there is no infection,” says Goin. 

Should You Clean a Cat’s Ears at Home?

Though many pet parents can learn to clean cat ears at home, some prefer to work with a professional, says Fadl. “This comes down to personal preference and how cooperative the cat is.” 

A benefit of visiting your veterinarian before going solo is that they can demonstrate proper technique, says Goin.

If your veterinarian recommends ear cleanings for your cat, another option is to book an appointment with a professional pet groomer for a demonstration.

Cleaning a Cat’s Ears: What You’ll Need

Cleaning dirty cat ears requires just a few basic items.

A Veterinarian-Recommended Cat Ear Cleaner

A good cat ear cleaner will help loosen that hard-to see (and reach) dirt, says Fadl. It’s essential, she says, to purchase a cleaner designed for pets, “because it is self-drying and will help regulate the pH inside the ear canal.” 

Products like hydrogen peroxide or vinegar can irritate sensitive cat ears, so veterinarians recommend against using them. 

Cotton Balls 

These are used to wipe away debris and can also be used to apply cleaner into the ear.

A Favorite Cat Treat 

Cat treats can help ear cleanings be more enjoyable and allow your cat to view them more positively, veterinarians say.

A Bath Towel 

Some veterinarians recommend gently wrapping the cat in a towel to help your cat feel more secure. If anything, you’ll need a towel for cleaning up the mess. 

A Room You Don’t Mind Getting Wet 

Given that cleaning dirty cat ears can be a messy business, you may want to choose to do it in a bathroom.

How to Clean a Cat’s Ears

If you feel comfortable going solo and your cat’s ears are otherwise healthy (per your veterinarian), here are simple steps you can try at home.

Step 1: Check Your Cat’s Stress Levels

Postpone the cleaning if your cat appears too stressed, recommends Goin. “The owner should stop and give them a break for 24 hours.”

Step 2: Check for Ear Infections

Check your cat’s ears for swelling, scratching, head shaking, excessive ear wax buildup, ear discharge, or anything that might indicate an infection, ear mites, or another ear health issue. If you notice anything out of the ordinary, contact your veterinarian before attempting to clean your cat’s ears.

Step 3: Pour the Cleaner into Your Cat’s Ears 

Start by gently holding your cat’s ear flap back. Then using a cat ear cleaner, Fadl recommends pouring a small amount directly into the ear canal. Then, massage your cat’s ear to allow the cleaner to work its way deep into the ear and to help to break up ear wax. Repeat for the other ear.

Many cats don’t like this technique, however, Fadl says.

“An easier method is to saturate a cotton ball, then place the cotton ball in the cat’s ear and massage. That way, the liquid gradually seeps in while the cat enjoys an ear massage.”

Step 4: Prepare for Your Cat to Shake His Head

At this point, your cat will probably shake his head, emitting cleaner and ear gunk everywhere, says Fadl. “It’s a good idea to clean the ears in the bathroom or another area that is easy to clean up.”

Step 5: Wipe Off Remaining Debris

Take a dry cotton ball and gently wipe out the parts of the ear canal you can see, Fadl advises.

How to Clean a Kitten’s Ears

The process for cleaning a kitten’s ears is basically the same as for adult cat ears, except that with kittens you’ll need to be especially gentle, says Fadl. She offers tips for making the experience as enjoyable as possible. 

“Offer playtime, praise, and special treats. Consider breaking down the process and only cleaning one ear at a time. By making the process as stress-free (and even fun) as possible, you could be setting your cat up for a lifetime of ear cleanings that aren’t a struggle.”

Cat Ear Cleaning: Safety Tips

To help ensure a safe and stress-less experience, consider these veterinarian-recommended tips.

Start With Your Veterinarian

Your veterinarian can advise on how often to clean your cat’s ears, recommend the best cleaning product for your cat, and provide calming medications, if necessary. “If nothing else, the vet team can give you a demonstration of how to clean your cat’s ears, along with additional tips,” says Fadl. 

Avoid Cleaning Cat Ears That Appear Infected or Abnormal

An infection could make ear cleanings extremely painful, since the ear canals may be bleeding or inflamed, says Fadl. If the infection is so severe that the eardrum is ruptured, cleaning it, she says, would cause the cleaner to seep into the deeper parts of the ear. And without protection provided by the eardrum, that could lead to hearing loss or neurological symptoms. 

“If a cat has severe symptoms, or if they’re very uncomfortable during their ear cleanings, it’s best to seek a veterinary consultation as your cat’s ears could be infected or have another issue,” she recommends.

Be Careful When Using Cotton Swabs

The same rules about sticking cotton swabs into our ears apply to cats. Veterinarians recommend avoiding them or being judicious when using them. “Only use cotton-tipped applicators on the parts of the ear you can see. Don’t stick them deep down into the ear canal, as this can cause damage,” says Fadl.

Postpone the Ear Cleaning if Your Cat is Stressed  

If your cat appears too stressed, Goin suggests stopping and giving him a break for 24 hours. Additionally, “Vets can prescribe calming medication to help it go smoother if they are very stressed with cleansing.”

The post How to Clean a Cat’s Ears appeared first on Great Pet Care.

The average dog owner spends 300 minutes per week walking their dogs. These walks provide dogs with more than just a chance to stretch their legs. Walks offer exercise, mental stimulation, and socialization. 

Whether you walk the same loop around the neighborhood every afternoon or lace up your sneakers and let your dog sniff out new trails on the weekends, follow these six safety tips.

How to Walk Your Dog Safely

Walking your dog might seem like the simplest exercise: Grab the leash and head out the door. But, it’s important to follow a few best practices:

Start With Training

Your dog may not know how to walk on a leash. Puppies need to be taught to walk on a leash and some rescue dogs might not have much experience with the joys of a daily walk. Providing some leash training before walking your dog can help set them up for success once you’re on route.

Talk to Your Vet

Not all dogs are up for long walks. Ask your vet when it’s time to start walking your puppy, whether your senior dog can still keep up with the pack, or if there are health conditions that might make a regular walking routine risky for your pooch. 

Once your dog learns good leash manners and has the green light from the vet, it’s time to start exploring.             

6 Ways to Stay Safe While Walking your Dog

You may not think that walking your dog comes with risks, but there are a few safety tips to keep in mind before heading out the door. Here’s how to make sure both you and your dog stay safe. 

Choose the Right Equipment

A leash and a collar might be standard dog walking gear but Ashley Foster, a certified dog trainer and member of the Certification Council for Professional Dog Trainers board of directors, believes that it might not be enough to keep all dogs safe.

If you have an escape artist that can slip a leash, Foster suggests a double leash system that attaches to a collar and a harness. Dog harnesses may also be a better option for walking dogs that tend to pull because it reduces pressure on their throats. It’s also important to find the right fit.

“Check out various harness designs and options and you’re bound to find a product that fits your dog’s body and doesn’t influence her range of motion,” she says.

Dr. David Wohlstadter, senior emergency room clinician with BluePearl Veterinary Partners recommends a fixed length leash over a retractable leash, adding, “With retractable leads, your dog can get too far away from you; if something happens, you have no control.”

Your dog should also be wearing identification tags with your phone number in case she gets loose on a walk.

Consider the Weather

Dogs may need to go outside for potty breaks in rain, sleet, heat, snow, and dark of night, but that doesn’t mean all weather conditions are safe for longer walks. 

In the winter, Wohlstadter warns that dogs could slip on the ice and sustain injuries. The chemicals used in ice melt could also cause burns, so it’s important to provide protection (like booties) and wipe down their paws with a warm cloth after a walk. In the summer, dogs can overheat and suffer from heat exhaustion or heat stroke. 

“A Siberian Husky will be fine in most winter weather but dogs with shorter hair, like Pit Bulls and Boxers, will get cold much easier and could benefit from a dog jacket or sweater,” he says. “Older dogs, especially brachycephalic [short-nosed breeds like Pugs, Pekingese and Boston terriers], don’t do as well in the heat and shouldn’t go on walks when it’s too hot outside.”

Obey Leash Laws

Know the local leash laws and follow them. It helps keep your dog safe and ensures the safety of other dogs (and owners) that are out for their daily walks. If your dog is off-leash in an undesignated area and runs up to a fearful or reactive dog, it could lead to injuries.

“Not every dog is dog social; some dogs may be fearful, frustrated, or reactive to other dogs coming into their space,” Foster says. “Owners of these dogs…will walk their dogs in areas where there are leash laws to make sure that they set their dogs up for success.”  

Pay Attention to Your Surroundings

Exploring a new neighborhood, park or trail is a great way to spend time with your four-legged friend, but it’s important to ensure the route is dog-friendly. Are there sidewalks along the entire route? Are there parts of the trail with steep drop offs? Look for other dogs on the route, too.

“If another dog is giving signals—barking, growling, starting to lunge—cross the street or turn around,” Wohlstadter says. “Be aware of what’s on the ground around you. You don’t want [your dog] to grab a bone or start licking up antifreeze that’s been left out.”

Additionally, it’s not a good idea to be looking at your phone or texting while you’re walking. Pay attention to your pup, not your phone. 

Pack Provisions and Water

Packing water and a collapsible bowl might not be necessary for a quick walk around the block but Foster recommends both if it’s hot outside or you’re heading out for a longer hike.

“Allowing your dog to drink from puddles, ponds or any other bodies of water can be risky for their health due to contaminants, possible parasites, and toxic algae blooms,” she says.

Watch Your Dog for Cues

Just as your dog jumps around when she sees her leash to let you know that she’s excited for her walk, she’ll also let you know if something is amiss when you’re out. 

Wohlstadter suggests looking for telltale signs that something is off: Excessive panting and sluggish walking could be signs it’s too hot while shivering and picking up their feet (to avoid standing on icy pavement) could be signs it’s too cold. 

“You know your dog best,” he says. “If they’re doing something ‘off,’ cut the walk short.”

What to Do if Your Dog Gets Hurt 

Sometimes even the best safety precautions aren’t enough to prevent illnesses and injuries. 

Purchase a small first aid kit that contains antibacterial wipes, self-adhesive vet tape, blood stop powder, and hydrogen peroxide spray to treat minor scrapes or cuts that occur on your walk. There are some kits that are small enough to clip to your dog’s leash.

It’s also a good idea to program the phone number for the ASPCA Poison Control Center and the nearest 24-hour emergency veterinary clinic into your phone. If your dog accidentally ingests something on your walk or sustains a more serious injury, the experts on the other end of the line can provide advice for how to proceed.

Taking a few precautions before your daily walk will ensure that you—and your dog—return safe and sound.

The post 6 Ways to Stay Safe While Walking Your Dog appeared first on Great Pet Care.

However, there is a happy herb for canines too. It’s called anise (or aniseed), also known as “dog nip,” and when given in moderation, it can have a stimulating effect on dogs. Anise, mixed in homemade treats, can be used during training sessions to get dogs psyched and motivated to learn. 

What is Anise?

Anise is a seed from the Pimpinella anisum plant, with a distinct, black licorice-like taste and a strong scent. The plant is native to Egypt and the eastern Mediterranean region. The fruit seeds are used as a spice, in both ground and whole forms, in baked goods, herbal teas, and liquors. 

The anise plant belongs to the aromatic flowering plants in the Apiaceae family, which produce other spices and herbs in your pantry, such as dill, cumin, fennel, parsley, and coriander. Although anise and licorice are often lumped together due to similar fragrance and taste, they are very different. While anise is a seed, licorice is a root from the legume family. Anise and Star anise (Illicium verum) share part of a name, but the latter is a fruit from a small evergreen tree in the magnolia family with a more intense aroma and is often used in Chinese all-spice blend. 

According to Dr. Corinne Wigfall, veterinarian and spokesperson of SpiritDog Training, anise makes dogs excited and playful, and “it has several uses, including being used to train scent dogs, as a stimulating treat or reward, and as a natural remedy.” 

How Does Anise for Dogs Work?

Smelling anise makes dogs giddy and playful. For this reason, it’s often referred to as dog nip. 

Wigfall says that not all dogs are affected the same way, but those that are affected show a noticeable effect. You may notice your dog is more active, running around the house or the backyard, jumping, or hyper.  

“Dogs need to smell the anise to be able to feel the effects,” Wigfall says. The best way to get your dog excited about this safe and natural ingredient, she recommends, is by grinding up the seeds and letting the dog sniff them or putting a very small amount as garnish on top of their food. It takes around 15-20 minutes to work and the energy boost can last between 1 to 3 hours. “It’s not recommended as a nighttime treat!”  

Competitions such as agility may prohibit the use of anise for dogs so be sure to check the rulebook before using it as a performance aid.

How to Use Anise for Dogs

Anise can be used as whole seeds, as a powder, or an extract added to treats. Wigfall suggests adding a dusting of powder to toys and food or dropping it onto collars, harnesses, or bedding to introduce the smell. 

Anise also comes in essential oil form, but Wigfall warns against using it, as the oil is “more potent than the extract and should never be used directly on its own.” Even a few drops are enough to produce toxicity effects when ingested and could lead to vomiting and diarrhea.     .  

Anise Side Effects in Dogs

Similar to how we sprinkle spices in our food, anise should be used in very small amounts when it comes to dogs. As it has the tendency to cause dogs to focus and get motivated, it’s best to reserve anise as a training tool or for special occasions. If your dog tolerates it, anise can be used intermittently in low quantities, long-term.  

According to Wigfall, consuming large quantities can cause gastrointestinal upset in dogs, resulting in vomiting and diarrhea. Wigfall says, “large amounts could also cause bradycardia (low heart rate), decreased respiration rate, unconsciousness and, in severe cases, coma or death.” 

If your dog consumed anise in excess, seek veterinary advice immediately. If your dog is allergic to anise, it will manifest in itchiness, skin redness, rash, or hives.

If your pet ingested or is exposed to a large amount of anise, keep a look out for the following signs: 

• Vomiting
• Diarrhea
• Inappetence
• Lethargy
• Collapse
• Lowered breathing rate 
• Change in demeanor or unresponsiveness

Anise should be avoided in dogs who suffer from anxiety and related disorders. It should also be avoided in dogs with very sensitive gastrointestinal systems and those with kidney or liver problems. 

Anise should only be given under direct supervision.

Anise Dosage for Dogs

Dosing is specific to each dog, says Wigfall. “It’s like people and wine, some need just a glass to feel tipsy, others a bottle. Each dog is individual so you have to test the dose with your dog and gradually work upwards until you see an effect.” Consult your veterinarian before providing anise to your dog to determine a safe dosage.

For pet parents wanting to give anise as more than an occasional treat, or for giving the dog more energy, Wigfall suggests consulting with the veterinarian to address the underlying reason for the lethargy or for recommendations for alternative supplements or training that can address the issue. 

Anise should not be used to treat symptoms of a specific disease without direct recommendation by a veterinarian.  

Where to Buy Anise for Dogs

Dognip hasn’t caught on like catnip, so it’s not widely available in toys or treats. Anise used for human consumption is the same in pet treats, so it can be bought at the grocery store. Add a small amount in your homemade treats or pet food occasionally, whenever you need extra focus from your dog, like for long training sessions. If you do find anise products in stores, Wigfall recommends checking the ingredients to ensure that they don’t have harmful additions like xylitol or essential oils.  

The post Dog Nip: What to Know About Anise for Dogs appeared first on Great Pet Care.

Let’s review common weird dog noises, why dogs make them, and if the noises warrant a trip to the veterinarian. 

Why is My Dog Making Weird Noises?

There are four main reasons dogs make noises:

• Communication
• Respiration
• Digestion
• Discomfort or Disease

Dogs can’t speak the way humans do. Instead, they rely on a variety of sounds, coupled with body language, to communicate with humans and other animals. From barking, panting, yowling, whining, yelping, and more, dogs are making weird noises to express themselves. 

Other noises, such as snorting, snoring, or wheezing, are associated with breathing. These weird breathing noises are typical of some dogs, especially those with short muzzles like French Bulldogs and Pugs, but are more concerning in dogs who normally do not make them. 

Digestion is another source of bizarre sounds produced by our dogs. Burping, stomach gurgling, breaking wind, and more are all by products of healthy digestive processes. However, if these signs are accompanied by other changes in your pet such as vomiting, diarrhea, or anorexia, they could be due to a medical condition that requires treatment. 

Weird dog sounds like hacking, retching, dry heaving, gagging, coughing, and sneezing are more alarming and justify a visit to your veterinarian, especially if your pet is having difficulties breathing or showing any other signs of illness.

10 Weird Dog Noises and What They Mean

By familiarizing yourself with the noises your dog makes regularly, you can better distinguish between a normal noise and one that could indicate a health issue or medical problem. 

Barking, Baying, and Howling 

Barking is a dog’s primary form of communication and can mean many different things such as joy, fear, anxiety, excitation, and alarm. The best way to interpret a bark is evaluating the context. For instance, a dog who is barking, wagging their tail, and bouncing around playfully is likely excited, whereas a dog who is barking, snarling, and raising their hackles is probably threatened. 

Some dogs have the ability to employ a specialized bark such as a bay or a howl. Baying is a long, deep bark, whereas howling is a long, high pitched bark. Both noises have ancestral routes to hunting and are used to inform humans or packmates that they are on the trail for prey, tell unwelcome strangers to stay away, alert others to their location, and even to call for help. Some dogs even howl at sirens and seem to mimic the noise made by police cars and ambulances. 

Growling

Growling is a weird dog noise that we are all familiar with, and immediately recognize as a warning to stay away. However, the growl can actually mean more than that. 

Many dogs will growl while playing with one another or tugging on a rope toy. Over time, you’ll learn to interpret your dog’s unique growls using their body language and actions. A low rumbling growl could mean they hear something outside and want you to know about it, whereas a louder growl combined with pinned ears and a hunched posture could mean they want some space. 

Reverse Sneezing and Snorting

Perhaps the most startling noise we will hear a dog make is a reverse sneeze. During a regular sneeze, air is expelled rapidly through the nasal cavities. In contrast, during a reverse sneeze, air is sucked rapidly backward through the nasal passages, creating a loud, snorting sound. Many dogs will exhibit several reverse sneezes in a row, and it can be a bit startling for pet parents when a dog has one of these reverse sneezing fits. Dogs with short muzzles (brachycephalic breeds) tend to experience reverse sneezing more than dogs with long noses. 

Fortunately, reverse sneezing is generally a harmless condition likely related to allergens or other substances that would cause a regular sneeze. Some dogs also begin reverse sneezing when they become over excited, and will reverse sneeze until they calm down. 

Coughing and Sneezing

Dogs will cough or sneeze for many of the same reasons people do. Exposure to allergens, strong scents, dust, or smoke can lead to an innocent cough or sneeze. Additionally, dogs cough or sneeze if they have something stuck in their nose, like a piece of grass, or something tickling their throat. 

Upper respiratory illnesses, such as Canine Influenza Virus, can also cause dogs to sneeze or cough. Coughing can also be the result of a more serious medical issue like pneumonia or heartworm infection. While an occasional sneeze or cough is nothing to worry about, if it becomes excessive, lasts more than a day or two, or your pet shows any other signs of illness, a trip to the veterinarian is a good idea. 

Honking

Another loud, dramatic dog noise is honking. Typically, dogs will experience fits of honking during exciting situations or at night. This goose-like honking sound is characteristic for a collapsing trachea, a condition in which the trachea partially collapses and dogs need to honk loudly to re-open it. Dogs making this sound should see a veterinarian for diagnostics and treatment. 

Gagging and Hacking

Like coughing and sneezing, gagging and hacking are weird noises dogs make when they have something irritating (or even stuck) in their throat. If you hear your dog making a gagging or hacking sound, you should investigate the issue because they could be choking on something. If they make the noise only a few times and then continue about their business, it’s likely not concerning. However, if they make the noise repeatedly, it could be due to a medical condition such as kennel cough, asthma, an upper respiratory infection, heartworm infection, or intestinal parasite migration. 

Whimpering and Whining

Whimpering and whining are additional dog noises used primarily for communication. Like the bark, a whine can mean many different things. Dogs may whimper or whine when they are stressed, afraid, or in pain. Whining can also mean that your dog wants attention, such as food, a walk, or some tummy rubs. They could even be trying to ask you to help them find their favorite toy. When deciphering the meaning of your dog’s whine, use context clues such as their environment, body language, or energy level. 

Stomach Gurgling (Borborygmi)

Regular dog digestive processes can occasionally be noisy. These weird gut sounds are called borborygmi, and range from low gurgles to high pitched squeaks. Most of the time, these noises are nothing to worry about, especially if your dog is acting normally. However, if dog stomach noises are accompanied by other signs of illness such as loss of appetite, diarrhea, or vomiting, or if your pet seems restless and uncomfortable, this could be the sign of gastrointestinal illness that requires medical attention. 

Groaning, Grunting, and Sighing

Dogs express emotions through noises like groaning, grunting, and sighing. Your dog might let out a deep, relaxed sigh as they curl up next to you in bed, or groan as they finally settle into bed at night. Maybe your fingers found that perfect spot right behind their ear and they vocalize their contentment through a series of adorable grunts. Occasionally, groans or grunts can occur in response to pain or discomfort. Again, using context clues and familiarizing yourself with your dog’s typical grunts and groans can help you quickly distinguish between an innocent noise and one that warrants investigation.

Snoring and Sleep Sounds

Possibly the most endearing noises our canine companions make, snoring and sleep sounds occur while dogs are resting. Snoring is usually an innocent noise. It happens more commonly in short-nosed, or brachycephalic, breeds due to their head, neck, and airway shape and structure. Some dogs always snore, and others only snore occasionally, such as when they are positioned differently, exposed to allergens, or are experiencing very deep sleep. However, if snoring is becoming very loud or more frequent, it could indicate an airway disease. 

Other sleep sounds such as barks, yips, whimpers, or growls are nothing to worry about, as your dog is likely experiencing a vivid dream. These noises should stop as soon as your dog wakes up. 

What To Do If Your Dog Is Making Weird Noises

Decoding dog sounds is a learned skill that you’ll strengthen through experience. In most instances, the weird noise your dog is making is harmless and no investigation or changes are necessary. Becoming accustomed to your dog’s routine noises and behaviors is the best way to detect any abnormalities or healthy concerns that require care or intervention. 

If your dog is making any weird noises you don’t recognize, new noises, or if the noise is accompanied by other signs of illness or distress, it’s always best to check with your veterinarian to make sure there’s no cause for concern. 

Otherwise, cherish your pup’s silly noises and maybe share a cute video online for your friends to enjoy as well. 

The post Why Is My Dog Making Weird Noises? appeared first on Great Pet Care.

So, what temperature is too cold for a dog and how can you protect your pup? Learn everything you need to know about taking care of dogs outside in cold weather including how to tell if your dog is cold, potential risks of icy weather conditions, and prep and safety tips for winter walks.

Do Dogs Get Cold Like Humans? 

“Yes, animals are affected by weather and temperatures like humans,” says Dr. Nancy Welborn, an assistant professor of veterinary clinical sciences at the LSU School of Veterinary Medicine in Baton Rouge. 

Just like us, dogs can get a rush out of outdoor activities during the winter like long walks through the woods and snowy games of fetch. But there’s a common misconception that dogs can handle the cold better than humans thanks to their fur.

The reality is, pups can also get too cold even with a nice winter coat—especially if their fur gets wet or they’re exposed to strong winds. “Any pet that is shivering is too cold,” says Dr. Judy Morgan, a New Jersey-based veterinarian specializing in integrative medicine. “Once their coat is soaked, it’s impossible for the dog to maintain body heat.” 

To ensure your dog stays safe in cooler weather, it’s important to know his limits.

What Temperature Is Too Cold for Dogs?

So, when is it too cold for a dog, exactly? “If it’s too cold for you, it is probably too cold for your pet,” says Dr. Welborn. So if you feel miserable, it’s safe to assume your pup’s uncomfortable too. 

In general, most dogs can tolerate temperatures down to the low 40s. Think of 45 degrees Fahrenheit or about 7.2 degrees Celsius as your cut-off point for long periods of time outside. “Below that, all animals require some form of shelter to get out of both wind and precipitation,” says Dr. Welborn. 

It’s true that some dogs can tolerate extreme weather conditions better than others depending on factors like their coat, body mass, and breed (hello, Balto!). Heavy-coated dogs like Siberian Huskies and Alaskan Malamutes can naturally withstand colder temperatures better than short-haired or hairless breeds like Chihuahuas and Chinese Crested Dogs. But once the temperature dips below freezing, no canine should be left outside—not even the tougher ones.  

For certain types of dogs, you may want to consider an even stricter limit for safe temperatures outdoors, says Dr. Katalin Grant, a board-certified veterinarian specializing in general and emergency medicine, surgery, and dentistry. 

Dogs that are smaller, older, younger, with low-to-no hair, or living with chronic health conditions like hypothyroidism, arthritis, heart disease, or kidney disease tend to be more sensitive to the cold. So if they look chilly, cover them up and keep walks short (more on this later!). 

No matter their breed or health condition, it’s essential to keep an eye out to make sure your dog is safe in cold weather conditions.  

How to Tell If Your Dog Is Too Cold 

Just like us, dogs can be at risk of frostbite and hypothermia—which can be deadly—if they spend too much time out in the cold. Signs of trouble in dogs are the same as those in people, says Dr. Welborn. 

These include:

• Whining 
• Anxious behavior 
• Uncontrollable shivering or shaking
• Pale, blue, or gray lips or skin (often on tips of ears or toes)
• Cold skin
• Pain and tenderness when you touch the area  
• Holding one foot up
• Lethargic, sluggish, or clumsy movements
• Refusal to continue walking 
• Looking for places to burrow for warmth, or looking at you like they want to come inside

If you suspect your dog could be suffering from hypothermia or frostbite, immediately move him indoors to a warm area, wrap him up in a blanket, and promptly bring him in to see a veterinarian for an assessment, suggests Dr. Welborn.

Otherwise? Avoid a pupsicle by following these tips. 

Safety Tips for Dogs Outside in Cold Weather 

To protect your pup from the elements, take these precautions and keep an eye on them to ensure they’re safe throughout your time outside.

Stock up on Warm Dog Gear

“Waterproof coats that will also block wind help dogs stay warm on winter walks,” says Dr. Morgan. On days without precipitation, dog sweaters can also help keep short-haired breeds or more fragile dogs comfortable. Just make sure they stay dry—a wet coat could make a dog even colder than none at all.  

Protect Paws

During cold-weather walks, regularly check your dog’s paws for injury like cracked paw pads or bleeding, and keep ice away by keeping the hair between their paws well-trimmed. “If the ground is covered by jagged ice, protective dog boots with anti-slip soles are recommended,” says Dr. Morgan. For smaller dogs, shovel mini-walkways through snow. Check the underside of their paws for ice balls, and remove if seen.

Keep Outdoor Time Brief

“Be mindful of the outside weather,” says Dr. Welborn. In some conditions, it only takes about 30 minutes for a dog to begin developing frostbite. So, if temperatures have dropped below your dog’s comfort zone or it begins to snow, opt for shorter trips outdoors for walks and bathroom breaks to avoid overexposure to cold. 

Don’t Let Dogs Lick Ice

“De-icing agents used to melt ice on driveways and sidewalks are also a toxicity risk to pets, so it is imperative to read the ingredients in the product and use animal-safe products,” says Dr. Welborn. Don’t let pets lick ice on sidewalks or cleared areas if it looks like a de-icing agent has been used. Also, make sure to wipe down your pup’s paws when you get in so they don’t lick any chemicals up that could put them at risk of poisoning. 

Pay Attention to Your Dog’s Body Language

As your pup’s pet parent, you know your dog and his cues better than anyone else. If something seems off, don’t hesitate to hurry inside, warm up, and call up your veterinarian to talk it out or schedule an emergency consultation. 

The post What Temperature Is Too Cold for Dogs? appeared first on Great Pet Care.

For one, they are super easy to clean up messes of all kinds in a flash with just a rip and a swipe. Plus, they help neutralize bad smells, and also may help disinfect. Specifically, baby wipes are notoriously gentle on skin. So, if you use them on your kids, you might want to double up and use them on your dogs, too. And as a pet parent, having wipes on hand is a necessity to take care of plenty of accidents, dirt, and grime that your dog can get into. 

But can you use baby wipes on dogs? Or should you really be using pet wipes for dogs that are better suited for their skin? We asked a veterinarian to explain, and to share some of the best dog wipes on the market.

Wiping Down a Dog: When You Might Need to Do It

There are so many instances where wipes come in handy with dogs.

“Wipes are convenient, waterless ways to do a quick and easy clean,” says Dr. Jerry Klein, DVM, veterinarian and American Kennel Club Chief Veterinary Officer.

You may keep a container by the front door to wipe down your dog’s paws after a rainy walk, or carry a tiny package with you to wipe your dog down after a muddy hike before getting in the car. And during winter months in cold climates, sidewalks and streets are often coated with salt, which transfers to your pup’s paws.

They’re also a great grooming tool. Instead of sticking your fingers into your puppy’s ears or eyes, grabbing a wipe is a quick way to easily remove ear wax and eye crusties.

Can You Use Baby Wipes on Dogs?

The simplest and most accurate answer is, unfortunately, no. You shouldn’t use baby wipes on your dog.

“People tend to think that what is safe for humans is also safe for animals, but this is not true,” says Dr. Klein. “Ingredients in human wipes are not formulated for dogs, especially those with fragrances.”

According to Dr. Klein, although a baby’s skin is sensitive, the most important thing to remember is that the natural pH of a human’s skin (baby or adult) is different from the pH of a dog’s skin.  

“A human’s natural skin pH is around 5.5, and a dog’s skin pH is higher (or more alkaline),” says Dr. Klein. “If using a human (baby) wipe on a dog on a regular basis, it could affect and alter the pH of the dog’s skin, and eventually cause irritation. This could lead to secondary concerns such as cracks that could lead to infections.”

He also adds that dogs, unlike babies, tend to lick areas that most humans cannot reach, which means that they can ingest more chemicals transferred from the wipes to skin. And over time, those amounts can accumulate and cause possible toxicity.

“Check the ingredients and chemicals that are part of the particular wipes that you intend to use. Propylene glycol is considered a harmful ingredient because it is designed to maintain moisture even when cleaning dirt and debris,” says Dr. Klein. “Even if this might be good for humans, vets strongly advise that this ingredient be kept away from dogs, since it can poison some of your dog’s organs over time.”

Other harmful chemicals in some wipes include: 

• Butoxy PEG-4 PG-Amodimethicone
• Phenoxyethanol
• Polysorbate 20 

“They are considered carcinogens for dogs,” Dr. Klein says.

Instead, dog wipes designed specifically for our canine companions are formulated with safe ingredients. 

“Most dog wipes are made to clean areas that come in contact with dirt, urine, or feces on paws, or to clean up soiled hair and skin near genital areas,” says Dr. Klein. “But some canine wipes are used to do maintenance hygiene cleaning on dogs that have skin folds or excessive tearing near eyes. Ingredients in wipes intended for dog paws are quite different from those in other types of wipes.”

Best Dog Wipes

When shopping for dog wipes, you should still pay attention to the label, since even wipes specifically made for dogs may contain sketchy ingredients.

“Some popular commercial tear stain products contain the antibiotic tylosin tartrate, which is not approved for the use in dogs,” says Dr. Klein. 

He also suggests staying away from wipes that contain antibiotics, unless prescribed by your veterinarian or canine ophthalmologist.

However, if you’re in a bind, you can use a human/baby wipe on your dog once in a while.

“If you do run out of canine wipes or have to do a necessary emergency wipe, it is acceptable to use a human or baby wipe on a dog, but limit it to a one-time wipe,” says Dr. Klein. “If possible, use a fragrance-free wipe which would have less ingredients that could cause irritation.”

The post Can You Use Baby Wipes on Dogs? appeared first on Great Pet Care.

It’s estimated that up to 20 percent of people around the world have pet dander allergies [2]. And in the U.S., up to 3 in 10 people with allergies have allergic reactions to cats and dogs [3]. Here’s what causes those reactions, the symptoms to watch for, and how to keep dander at bay.

What is Pet Dander?

Dander is defined as the dead skin cells that all warm-blooded animals are perpetually shedding into their environments. People have it, birds have it, rats have it—and so do cats and dogs. “As humans, our skin is constantly turning over,” says Dr. Sarah Machell, a veterinarian and the medical director of the online vet service Vetster. “Animals have the same turnover.”

Cat or dog dander eventually settles onto surfaces, but any disturbance—vacuuming, shaking out a blanket, or even just walking across a carpet—can send it right back into the air, where it will float around for several hours [4]. Even if you don’t have a cat or dog at home, pet dander can still come inside, smuggled in on your clothes, shoes, or hair. 

Animal dander is one reason that, according to Janna Tuck, MD—a private practice allergist in Santa Fe, New Mexico, and a spokesperson for the American College of Allergy, Asthma & Immunology (ACAAI)—“there is no such thing as a hypoallergenic dog or hypoallergenic cat.” That’s because no matter how much hair they do (or don’t) shed, all animals are still releasing dander into their environments. 

Still, there are some animals who seem to release more of it than others. Machell says that male dogs and cats tend to produce more allergenic dander than females, and unneutered males release even more dander than neutered males. But in general, the ACAAI explains that allergies from pet dander are not impacted by the length of a pet’s fur or the amount of shedding [5]. In fact, counterintuitive as it may seem, Tuck says long-haired pets may actually prove better for those with dander allergies, simply because they require more frequent vacuuming and cleaning at home.

Pet Dander Allergy: What Causes It?

“If you have a pet dander allergy, what you’re allergic to is the protein part of the dander that pets shed into our environment,” Tuck explains.

“There’s a very strong genetic component to allergies,” she adds. “If you have one parent who has an allergic condition, the children are much more likely to have one. And if both parents have allergies, there’s about a 75 percent chance that each child will have allergies.”

Simply having a parent with any type of allergy raises a child’s chances of also having any type of allergy. For instance, a mom who is allergic to shellfish may have a child who is allergic to dogs—and vice versa.

While genetics are at the core of most allergies, there may also be environmental factors that occur at an early age, Tuck notes. But the specifics of how, what and why still elude allergy experts.

Pet allergens stick to furniture, bedding, and fabrics, according to the American Lung Association [6]. When dander is floating everywhere, often suspended in the air for hours at a time, encountering it is unavoidable—and its miniscule size means it can be inhaled straight into a person’s lungs

Pet Dander Allergy Symptoms

Pet dander allergy symptoms may seem like a cold that hits you out of nowhere if you visit a home or spend time with dogs or cats. That sudden onset of symptoms, Tuck says, makes it clear that pet allergies are almost certainly afoot. 

Symptoms of a pet dander allergy include:

• Stuffy or runny nose
• Itchy and watery eyes
• Trouble breathing
• Coughing
• Rashes
• Hives

Allergic reactions to pet dander can be tougher to pinpoint if you live with a dog or cat. Rather than experiencing a sudden onset, your symptoms will likely become chronic, and you may even develop asthma. Tuck says it’s a tipoff when you go away for an extended period—maybe for a vacation or work trip—and notice your symptoms have cleared up. But then when you return home, they come barreling right back.

“That’s when seeing an allergist can be helpful,” she says, since they can perform skin or blood testing for a possible allergy to dander. Not only are allergies uncomfortable, but Tuck says that left untreated, they can lead to asthma. 

“I think a lot of people don’t go to see an allergist about what they think is a pet allergy because they assume we’re going to say to get rid of their pet,” she adds. “That’s not true—there are a number of things we can try. Think of your allergist as your friend when it comes to your pet allergy.”

How to Reduce Pet Dander

“Pet dander is so pervasive—usually pets produce a lot of it and it takes a long time for it to get out of the environment,” Tuck says. In fact, even if an animal is no longer there, she says it can take 6 months of diligent cleaning to fully get rid of their dander.

But it’s possible to reduce pet dander in your home while also keeping your dog or cat. Tuck recommends the following strategies for reducing pet dander:

Regular cleaning. This step is essential and includes vacuuming with a HEPA filter in place and damp dusting. 

Purify the air. She also suggests making your bedroom a pet-free zone and placing an air purifier in it. And talk to your HVAC specialist, she says, to see what kind of allergen-defense air filters your unit can accommodate.

Groom your pet. Tuck also recommends having your pet regularly groomed and never brushing your dog or cat inside the house. Baths can help, too, if your cat or dog tolerates them.

The post Pet Dander: Tips for Dealing with Allergies appeared first on Great Pet Care.

Scientifically-named trichobezoars, feline hairballs are unpleasant, upchucked packages from our kitty overlords that we have to scrub off our carpet (fun fact: dogs can occasionally have hairball issues, too!). While hairballs are common, they may be a sign of an underlying health issue in your cat and can pose problems. 

What Does a Cat Hairball Look Like?

Most cat hairballs are tubular-shaped, however, some may look more like smaller, rounded or formless clumps of matted hair or even a few stray hairs in a bit of liquid. Hairballs look a bit wet and slimy or frothy due to the saliva or gastrointestinal contents that coat them. These GI contents may tint the hairballs a yellow or dark brown hue and can sometimes cause them to be confused with stool or regular vomit, although they’re not as smelly. Hairballs may range in size from dime-sized to finger-length.

Contrary to popular belief, cats do not cough up hairballs. Hairballs are vomited, not expelled by coughing. Some pet owners may confuse a true cough with an attempt to throw up a hairball. If your cat is making a “hacking” noise, but no hairball is coming up, your cat may be coughing, which can be a sign of a respiratory issue and requires a vet exam.

When your cat is about to expel a hairball, he or she may vocalize just before vomiting, lower the head and body with the neck outstretched, gag or retch, and may swallow several times after eliminating the hairball. Keep in mind that if you’re not seeing actual hairballs in your cat’s vomit, another health condition causing vomiting may be at play, requiring a vet visit to investigate and treat the trigger for your cat’s vomiting.

What Causes Hairballs in Cats?

Adult cats can spend up to 25 percent of their time bathing themselves. A cat’s rough tongue, with its backward-facing barbs (papillae) that “comb” through his or her hair while licking, picks up dirt, bugs and other debris that has accumulated on the fur and skin, including loose hair. Hair and debris are swallowed, and hair is largely indigestible, so a hairball can develop in the stomach over time due to a cat’s innate grooming behavior. When the fur clump begins to irritate the lining of your cat’s stomach, vomiting is triggered to expel it.

Early domesticated cats didn’t have as much hair to groom, and though their coats may have evolved, their digestive tracts haven’t changed all that much. Therefore, while most short-haired cats handle hairballs quite well, long-haired cats may have more problems due to the increased amount of fur they inadvertently swallow upon grooming. These cats are more likely to have vomiting issues associated with their hairballs and are also at increased risk of developing intestinal obstruction. 

Long-haired breeds that may struggle more with hairballs include Persians, Himalayans, Ragdolls, Maine Coons, Norwegian Forest Cats, Siberians, Turkish Angoras and Domestic Long Hairs.

Fortunately, kittens are less likely to develop hairballs because young cats haven’t quite learned to clean their coats as thoroughly as their adult counterparts, so hairballs are less commonly a concern for them.

Are Cat Hairballs Normal?

While common, cats vomiting up a hairball is not medically normal. In a healthy cat, the fur that is swallowed during grooming should be able to pass through the intestines and exit with the stool during a normal bowel movement.

While a cat’s normal grooming behavior causes the development of a hairball, the way he or she eliminates the hair may not be normal. If your cat is easily vomiting up a hairball only once per week or less, a vet visit is likely not needed. 

However, if your cat is vomiting up hairballs more frequently (several times a week or daily), a trip to the vet is highly advised since an underlying gastrointestinal disorder may be to blame. Other factors can also increase your cat’s risk of vomiting up furballs.

As discussed, long-haired cats are predisposed to hairballs and are at least twice as likely as short-haired breeds to vomit a hairball due to the greater amount of hair they swallow during grooming (1).

Overgrooming or compulsive grooming behavior can also increase the likelihood that a cat will have hairball issues. Overgrooming can be instigated by stress or anxiety (including fretting over a dirty litter box), pain (a cat may obsessively lick a painful region of the body), hair mats, skin disease (such as allergies), or ectoparasites (such as fleas).

Additionally, certain digestive disorders can also lead to more hairballs. Gastrointestinal motility disorders (when the GI tract doesn’t contract in a forward motion the way it should, allowing fur to accumulate and tangle up in the stomach) and underlying causes of chronic vomiting (such as inflammatory bowel disease or GI lymphoma) can all increase the risk of hairball problems.

Hairballs are not typically very dangerous, but they can lodge in the esophagus (posing injury), or grow large enough to cause a life-threatening intestinal obstruction (or blockage), which requires immediate medical intervention. 

Signs that may indicate a serious problem that requires medical assistance include: 

• Frequent vomiting or attempts to vomit without output
• Decreased appetite
• Lethargy
• Hiding behavior
• A bloated or painful abdomen
• Constipation or abnormal fecal output

Hairball Treatments for Cats

As discussed, if your cat is only producing a hairball occasionally, veterinary intervention is not usually necessary. However, schedule an appointment for a vet check-up if your cat has more frequent hairballs. Always seek veterinary care if your cat appears as if he or she is trying to expel a hairball but can’t. 

Fortunately, most hairballs can pass without issue and can be more easily managed with certain remedies and commercial treatments. However, many home remedies can do more harm than good and are not advised.

One remedy that may be beneficial is using a gel-based hairball treatment marketed for cats. A one-quarter teaspoon of gel can be placed on your cat’s paw for them to lick off and swallow. The gel acts as a lubricant to aid the passage of hair through the intestines and into feces. Therefore, when used sparingly, a tiny amount can reduce hairballs from being expelled the wrong way.

Some wet wipes or shampoos are also marketed to reduce shedding, thereby reducing hairball formation, yet many are ineffective. The use of hypoallergenic grooming wipes may at least help remove dead or loose hair before it’s swallowed, yet regularly brushing your cat is more effective.

Cat Hairballs: Home Remedies to Avoid 

Butter and oils (such as olive oil, coconut oil, and fish oil) may be adequate lubricants to help hair slide more easily through the intestines. However, too much of these fats can cause GI upset (including diarrhea and vomiting), pancreatitis or weight gain. Therefore, cat parents should avoid feeding them to their cats unless directed by a veterinarian.

Increased fiber can help speed up transit time through the GI tract, increasing the odds that swallowed hair makes its way out into the litter box in your cat’s stool rather than upchucked in vomit on your rug. However, improper amounts of fiber supplements (such as Metamucil powder) can cause painful gas distension and GI upset. Furthermore, canned pumpkin is unlikely to contain enough fiber to be helpful. If you’re looking to increase fiber in your cat’s diet, consider cat grass or a commercial diet specially formulated for hairball control (details below) after speaking with your veterinarian.

Hairball Medicine for Cats

Other commercial products, either over-the-counter or prescription hairball products, can also help ease the passage of hairballs. Before trying any medication, a quick chat or visit with your vet is recommended to ensure that there are no underlying issues causing your cat to have hairball issues. If other factors are identified, those should be treated first.

Laxatone, a mild laxative and lubricant, is a mainstay oral medication in managing feline hairballs. Formulations include either unflavored or flavored gels or powders that may be given directly by mouth or else placed in your cat’s food. Chew treats are also available. While generally safe and mild when used as directed, too much laxatone can cause diarrhea. Ask your vet for advice prior to use.

Following a full workup by your veterinarian to ensure that no other health issues are contributing to your cat’s battle with hairballs, a medication called metoclopramide might be prescribed to help hairballs move in the correct direction and not back up through the mouth.

Preventing Hairballs in Cats

You can decrease your cat’s chances of developing hairballs with regular grooming and brushing (to remove loose fur before your cat has a chance to ingest it). You may need to gradually get your cat used to being brushed by using positive reinforcement, but most cats enjoy the TLC. Deshedding brushes are especially helpful, as they gently remove loose hairs in the top coat of a cat’s fur and the denser undercoat. 

Long-haired breeds should ideally be brushed daily. Removing fur clumps and hair mats before your cat has a chance to swallow a big wad of fur is also particularly beneficial. Clipping or shaving your long-haired cat may be necessary; you may wish to seek assistance from a professional pet groomer.

Additionally, ask your vet about a feline diet formulated to help reduce hairball development. Hairball-control cat food contains increased fiber and contains fatty acids and other nutrients to improve your cat’s coat and reduce shedding. 

Feeding smaller amounts of food more frequently can also help keep hairballs at bay. Most wet foods are also helpful to feed, as canned food contains a higher moisture content to help move furballs through the intestines. Pet parents can also encourage increased water consumption by ensuring that water bowls are always clean and full or using a fountain or bubbler, which many cats enjoy. Be wary of treats marketed as hairball remedies, as many are full of empty calories and may not always help with hairball issues.

Furthermore, reduce the risk of overgrooming to prevent your cat from swallowing any more hair than necessary. You can reduce the risks of overgrooming by:

• Keeping all litter boxes clean
• Providing your cat with environmental enrichment
• Utilizing cat pheromones to reduce stress
• Managing any chronic pain with guidance from your vet
• Using year-round prescription flea preventives
• Managing any skin ailments your cat may have as directed by your vet

These prevention strategies can help reduce the severity of your cat’s hairball problem. However, if your cat is still struggling, talk with your vet. 

The post Cat Hairballs: Why They Happen and How to Handle Them appeared first on Great Pet Care.

Cat Age Stages

Indoor only cats live an average of 12-15 years. Those who have outdoor access or live fully outdoors have shorter average lifespans of just 2-7 years due to higher risk of disease, injury, predation, and vehicular trauma. 

At different times in their lives cats require different care, from food and nutrition to exercise and play, even frequency of veterinary visits. Cat life stages can be broken into six categories:

Neonate (Newborn) Kitten

Until 4-6 weeks of age, kittens are highly dependent on their mom for almost all of their needs. Somewhere around 4 weeks is where kittens usually start to be weaned. During this phase, the mom cat should be fed kitten food. 

Kitten

Once a kitten starts to eat food and use a litter box, they enter the kitten stage. They are considered kittens until about 12 months of age. Kittens require several rounds of vaccines until they are at least 16 weeks old. They should be fed kitten food for the first 12 months of life. Kitten food is specially formulated to support healthy growth and development. Kittens require lots of play time and interaction. 

Young Adult Cat

From 1-4 years of age, cats are in the young adult stage of life. This is their prime. They are active and energetic and maintain many of their kitten qualities but with fewer destructive tendencies. 

Mature Adult Cat

Cats are considered mature adults by age 4 until they are about 10 years old. Weight management is likely to become important in this stage of life, as cats’ activity level decreases. Mature adult cats should have blood work evaluated annually along with their yearly physical exam and any appropriate vaccines. 

Senior Cat

Ages 10-15 are the senior years for a cat. At this point in their lives, cats should be fed a senior diet and begin to see their veterinarian every six months for check-ups. Blood pressure and urine tests should be added to their annual blood work. Senior cats may require special consideration at home, such as heated bedding in the winter and low-sided litter boxes.

Geriatric Cat

Cats who live longer than 15 years arrive at the geriatric stage of their life. Geriatric cats tend to move slowly and sleep most of the day. They may need help grooming.

How Old Is My Cat in Human Years?

Cats age at different rates at different stages of life. In their early years, cats age fast. The first 6 months of a cat’s life is equivalent to about 10 human years. By 1 year of age, your cat is now a human teenager and by 2 years, cats are about 24 years old in human years.

After 2 years of age, each year of a cat’s life is equivalent to about 4 human years. This cat age calculator is a helpful guide to determining your cat’s age in human years.

How Old Is My Cat? 7 Ways to Tell

Here are seven clues to look at to help determine your cat’s age:

Weight

Until about 5 months old, a cat’s age can be estimated by his or her weight. Kittens gain about 1 pound per month, so their weight is equivalent to their age in months. For example, a 4-pound cat would be around 4 months old.

Adult Teeth

A cat’s teeth can provide valuable hints about their true age. Kittens begin to grow in their adult teeth at 3 months of age, their adult canines erupt at 6 months, and they have all of their adult teeth by 8 months.

Teeth Staining, Plaque, and Tartar

Cats typically begin to develop staining of their teeth by 2 to 3 years of age. Even cats with very healthy, clean teeth will have a stain line down the middle of their canines by 3 years of age. The more staining to other teeth, the older the cat. 

As cats age, they develop plaque and tartar usually starting with the large upper premolars in the very back of their mouth. By around 2 to 3 years of age, you will notice some tartar that increases over time. Older cats tend to have more tartar unless they have their teeth cleaned by a veterinarian. Gingivitis (gum disease) is not a useful proxy for age because some cats have severe gingivitis from a very young age.

Your veterinarian can also evaluate something called pulp/tooth ratio on dental X-rays to estimate your cat’s age. It is a measure of the width of the pulp cavity (where the nerve and blood vessel of the tooth are) relative to the width of the canine tooth (fang). This ratio decreases with age.  

Eye Changes

There are several changes in the eyes that occur as cats reach their senior years that can be helpful in estimating age. Lenticular sclerosis (nuclear sclerosis) is a normal aging change. The lens of the eye begins to have a blueish, hazy appearance detectable around 10 years of age.

Iris atrophy is also a normal aging change in cats found in many seniors over 10 years old. If you look closely at the inner edge of a senior cat’s iris (the colored part), you may notice that the edge is not completely smooth but rather has a slightly feathered appearance. Iris atrophy does not affect your cat’s vision but may make her more sensitive to bright light, as they cannot constrict their pupil as much anymore.

Coat Color

Just as humans go gray and dogs develop gray muzzles, the skin and coat can give hints about a cat’s age. Cats don’t develop gray muzzles the way dogs do, but their vibrant colors may fade some with age. This is especially true for very dark colors. Cats who go outside may develop changes to their coat color at young ages due to sun damage. True changes in coat color and not just gradual fading may indicate a hormonal problem and should be addressed by a veterinarian. 

Skin and Coat Health 

Senior and geriatric cats may no longer groom themselves well and their fur may become dull, greasy, or matted. Importantly, overweight cats may not be able to reach all the parts of their body to clean so they may develop the appearance of a geriatric cat earlier in life. In addition, geriatric cats tend to have very thin papery skin, similar to geriatric humans. 

Movement

Cats are very agile through at least their mature adult stage. After that, you may notice your cat is less likely to jump onto the highest counters or accomplish the acrobatic feats of their youth. Senior and geriatric cats may even have difficulty stepping over high-edged litter boxes and may be slow to rise in the morning, which could indicate arthritis. 

Cat Age and Health

Unless you know when your cat was born, even the most educated guess is still just an estimate. But, health is more important than chronologic age, so the more steps you take to keep your cat healthy, the more good years they will have. 

Never assume a change in your cat is “just old age.” Veterinarians have a saying that “age is not a disease.” Just because your cat is getting older doesn’t mean they should have to feel anything less than their best. If you notice a change, it is worth having your veterinarian examine your cat. There may be simple solutions or management strategies so that your cat can enjoy their golden years, whatever their true age. 

The post How Old Is My Cat? 7 Ways to Tell appeared first on Great Pet Care.

Luckily, a little knowledge goes a long way when it comes to preventing and handling this hairy issue. Here, Ani Corless, founder of the in-home dog grooming service Luxury Groomer, shares everything you need to know to keep your pet’s fur free of mats.

Matted Dog Hair: What Is It and How Does It Happen?

A mat is a tangle of fur that has gotten to the point that it needs proper brushing and combing out. “Most of the time, on a dog, a mat forms in the style of a webbing that goes all the way down to the skin,” says Corless. “It can look fine on top, but down at the skin the mat needs to be separated and combed out, or it will continue to get more and more tangled and knotted and can become tight to the skin.”

Unfortunately the beginning stages of matted dog hair can be very deceiving. “To the owner, the dog may look fine, but underneath the top coat, they might not be,” says Corless. 

Some of the biggest factors that contribute to matting include:

The texture of your dog’s hair. Soft fur is more likely to get matted easily, as opposed to dogs with wiry or coarse coats. 

Lifestyle choices. Anything that causes friction or rubs on your dog’s coat frequently—like clothing—can cause matting. 

Water. Water not only helps create mats, but it may also tighten existing mats and make them worse. “Unless you’re a professional groomer brushing your dog out thoroughly before and after a bath and combing down to their skin, you could just be causing the issue with baths,” says Corless.  

Why Is Matted Dog Hair a Problem?

Besides the aesthetic issue, a dog with matted hair may suffer from even more severe problems. 

Essentially, “their skin isn’t breathing,” says Corless, “which can cause sores, or trap things like fleas and ticks. Plus, if you’re bathing a dog with mats, they might not get properly dried, so mold can grow.” 

Many of these issues cause pain for dogs, as well. For example, some dogs that aren’t regularly groomed may have mats that grow to cover their eyes or rectal area, which can inhibit their ability to go to the bathroom properly and can lead to yeast infections. “In extreme situations, it can even cut off circulation on a limb, leading to amputation,” says Corless. “So, it’s not just aesthetic. If you let it get bad enough, it’s a health issue.”

How to Get Mats Out of Dog Hair

There are a few things you can try to do at home if your dog is suffering from mats, and some do’s and don’ts to keep in mind.